A DISPLAY OF HERALDRY: MANIFESTING A more easy access to the Knowledge thereof than hath been hitherto published by any, through the benefit of Method;  
Whereunto it is now reduced by the Study and Industry OF JOHN GUILLIM, Late Pursuivant at ARMS.  
The Fifth Edition much enlarged with great variety of BEARINGS.  
To which is added a TREATISE of HONOUR Military and Civil, According to the Laws and Customs of ENGLAND, collected out of the most Authentic Authors, both Ancient and Modern, by Capt. JOHN LOGAN.  
ILLUSTRATEED With variety of SCULPTURES suitable to the several Subjects; to which is added a Catalogue of the Achievements of the NOBILITY of England, with divers of the GENTRY, for Examples of BEARINGS.  
LONDON, Printed by S. Roycroft for R. Blome; and are sold by Francis Titan, Henry Brome, Thomas Basset, Richard Chiswell, john Wright. and Thomas Sawbridge, MDCLXXIX.   

TO The most August CHARLES THE SECOND, King of Great Britain, France, and Ireland, Defender of the Faith, etc.  
Dread Sovereign,  
HERE is a Firmament of Stars, that shine not without your Benign Beam; you are the Sun of our Hemisphere that sets a splendour on the Nobility: For as they are Jewels and Ornaments to your Crown, so they derive their lustre and value from thence: From your Breast, as from a Fountain, the young Plants of Honour are cherished and nursed up. Your virtuous Achievements are their Warrant and Example, and your Bounty the Guerdon of their Merit. And as all the Roman Emperors after Julius Caesar, were desirous to be called Imperatores & Caesares, from him; so shall all succeeding Princes, in this our Albion (in emulation of your Virtues) be ambitious to bear your Name to Eternity.  
Deign then (Great Sir) a gracious Reflex upon, and Acceptation of this Display of Heraldry, which though in itself is excellent, yet thus illustrated by your Name, will admit of no Comparison, but render to the Publisher a share of Honour, in that he is permitted into your Presence: Being  
In all humility, Your Majesty's most submissive and obedient Subject and Servant, RICHARD BLOME.   

TO THE RIGHT NOBLE Henry Duke of Norfolk, EARL-MARSHAL of ENGLAND, Earl of Arundel, Surrey, Norfolk and Norwich; Lord Howard, Mowbray, Segrave, Brews of Gower, Fitzallen, Clun, Oswalstree, Maltravers, Graystock, and Howard of Castle-Rising, etc. AND TO THE RIGHT HONOURABLE ROBERT Earl of ALISBURY and ELGIN, VISCOUNT Bruce of Ampthill, Baron Bruce of Whorlton, Skelton, and Kinloss, Hereditary High-Steward of the Honour of Ampthill, Lord Lieutenant of the County of Bedford, and High-Steward of Leicester, and one of the Lords of his Majesty's most Honourable Privy Council, his Grace's Substitute for the Officiating the said Office of Earl-Marshal.  
Most Honoured Lords,  
THIS Treatise, next to his Sacred Majesty, Honour's Grand General, must necessarily be dependant on your Lordships, Honour's Earl-Marshal, to whose Protection and Patronage it is also most humbly Dedicated by,  
My Lords, Your Graces and Honours most Submissive Servant, Richard Blome.   

To the most Concerned the NOBILITY AND GENTRY.  
My Lords and Gentlemen,  
THis inestimable Piece of Heraldry, that had past the Press four times with much approbation, had the unhappy Fate in the last to have a Blot in its Escocheon, viz. the Insertion of Oliver's Creatures; which as no Merit could enter them in such a Regiment but Usurpation, so we have in this Impression exploded them, and inserted the Persons, Titles, and Dignities of such as his Majesty (since his blessed Restauration) conferred Honour upon, that so the Corn may be entire, of one Sheaf, and the Grapes of one Vine. To this Impression is added A Treatise of Honour Military and Civil, which I do own to have received from Captain David Logan of Idbury in Oxfordshire, whose Manuscript is not exactly observed by omitting the Quotations in his Papers, as being unwilling to swell the Volume unto too large a bulk; and the rather, being confident he asserts nothing without the Authority of good Authors, putting my Confidence in his Care, who is tender enough of his Honour and Loyalty, Virtue's inherent in his Blood and Name, witness the Scotis● Histories, although unfortunate therein three or four Ages ago: Nor may this Treatise be without some Errors, committed by the Press, and that occasioned by his great distance in the Country, which (if any) shall be corrected in the next Impression, begging the Readers pardon for the present.  
R. B.   

Mr. Guillim's PREFACE TO THE READER.  
HOW difficult a thing it is to produce form out of things, shapeless and deformed, and to prescribe limits to things confused, there is none but may easily perceive, if he shall take but a sleight view of the Chaos-like contemperation of things not only divers but repugnant in Nature, hitherto concorporated in the generous Profession of Heraldry: as the forms of the pure Celestial Bodies, mixed with gross Terrestrials; Earthly Animals, with Watery; Savage Beasts, with Tame; Whole-footed Beasts, with Divided; Reptiles, with things Gressible; Fowls of Prey, with Homebred; these again, with River-Fowls; Airy Insecta, with Earthly; also things Natural, with Artificial; Arts Liberal, with Mechanical; Military, with Rustical; and Rustic with Civil. Which confused mixture hath not a little discouraged many persons (otherwise well affected to the study of Armoury) and impaired the estimation of the Profession. For redress whereof myself (though unablest of many) have done my best, in this my Display of Heraldry, to dissolve this deformed Lump, distributing, and digesting each particular thereof into his peculiar Rank; wherein, albeit the issue of my Enterprise be not answerable to the height of my desires, yet do I assure myself my labour herein will not be altogether fruitless; forasmuch as hereby I have broken the Ice, and made way to some after-comers of greater Gifts and riper Judgement, that they may give a fairer body to this my delineated rough draught, or shadow of a new-framed method. For if men of greatest skill have failed to give absolute form to their works, notwithstanding their best endeavours, with little reason may such perfection be expected from me, whose Talon is so small, as that I am forced to build wholly upon other men's Foundations; and therefore may be thought to have undertaken an idle task, in writing of things formerly handled and published by persons of more sufficiency and greater judgement. Notwithstanding, who knoweth not, that as every man hath his proper conceit and invention, so hath he his several drift and purpose, so as divers men writing of one self Argument, do handle the same diversty? which being so, what letteth that every of us, writing in a divers kind, may not without offence to other, use our uttermost endeavours to give unto this erst unshapely and disproportionable profession of Heraldry, a true Symmetria and proportionable correspondence of each part to other? Inasmuch (if I be not deceived) both they and myself do all aim at one mark, which is, so to adorn and beautify this Science, as that it being purged from her wont deformities, may become more plausible to many, and be favourably entertained of all● which could not be otherwise better effected, than by dissolving of this Chaos-like or confused Lump, and dissevering of each particular thereof from other, and disposing them under their peculiar Heads, which is the full scope of these my Travels. Now to the end I might the bet-accomplish this Task, after I had carefully collected the chief Grounds, Principles, Rules, and Observations that Ger. Leigh, Boswell, Ferne, Bara, Chassaneus, and other best approved Authors in their several Works have written touching the Rudiments and first Principles of Armoury; then did I seriously bethink myself for the orderly distribution of those their dispersed Notes and Observations so by me collected, and digesting of them into some form of Method, or at the least into some Methodical resemblance, wherein I hope I have in some sort accomplished my desire, and have for thy better understanding and apprehension (gentle Reader) first distributed this work into Sections, and those into Chapters, briefly showing their several substances and orderly connexion's; and throughout the whole I have begun with the Genus of each kind, and severed them into their Species, which also are subdivided into Individua's, annexing particular Rules to each several sort. Moreover, I have added Definitions, Divisions, and Etymologies of the Artificial terms peculiarly pertaining to this Art, bestowed the chief Grounds, Principles, Rules and Observations under their proper Heads, and manifested their use by examples of special choice, whereby they receive not only warrant, but also lively sense and vigour, in default whereof they would become destitute of all force, according to that saying of Aretius, Praecepta, quantumvis bona & concinna, mortua sunt, nisi ipse auditor variis exemplis ea repraesentat. Finally, to the end that nothing should be wanting that might give thee full contentment, I have prefixed before every Section an Analogical Table, briefly comprehending the substance of each subsequent Section, and that with such coherence that each of the said Tables answereth in a Relative respect of the one of them to the other; so as all of them do jump together in an universal coherence, as by their particular references doth manifestly appear, whereby I have brought to pass (though with long and difficult labour) that in this my Display of Heraldry, thou mayest easily find (bestowed according to Order) whatsoever thou desirest concerning the Principles of this Profession: So that thou in short time, and with much ease, mayest reap not only a profitable Gleaning, but a plentiful Harvest of this my long and painful Lucubrations.  
Farewell.   

A TABLE OF THE HEADS and METHOD Of such things for the Display of Heraldry As are treated of in this WORK.  

Section I.  
PLain Shields 11, 35  
Ermyns 15  
Vaire 15, 36  
Bordures 18  
Files and Labels 22  
Distinction of Houses 25  
Abatements 29   

Sect. II.  
Chiefs 39  
Pales 41  
Bends and Bendlets 41, 66  
Fess 47  
Cheverons 49  
Barrs and Barrulets 51, 67  
Gyrons 51  
Piles 52  
Flanches 54  
Orles 55  
Crosses 56  
Saltires 63  
Pallets 65  
Two or three Ordinaries in one shield 67   

Sect. III.  
Angels and Spirits 74  
Spheres and Stars 77  
Sun and Moon 82  
Crescents 85  
Flames, etc. 87  
Mullets 90  
Nebule 93  
Escarbuncle 94  
Stones 95  
Trees and Leaves 97  
Fruits 101  
Roses 102  
Wheat-ears and Sheaves 103  
Flower de Lis 106  
Trefoils, Quaterfoils, and Cinquefoils 109  
Flowers 111  
Guttee 113  
Deaths heads and bones 114  
Elephants 118  
Horses, Asses, Bulls, Goats, etc. in whole and in part, 119  
Stags, Bucks and Dear 124  
Bucks heads 128  
unicorns 130  
Camels, Boars, Sheep, etc. in whole and in part, 131  
Lions 134  
Lions heads and paws 145  
Tigers, Bears, and Wolves, 147  
Greyhounds and Dogs 149  
Foxes, Cats, Ermyns, 151  
Squirrels, Rabbits, Moles, Hedgehogs, Tortoises, ibid.  
Toads, Spiders, Emmets, 154  
Grasshoppers 156  
Snakes, Snails, 157  
Swans, Ducks, Cranes, and Herns, 158  
Spread Eagles 161  
Wings, Feathers, and Legs, 163  
Hawks, Owls, and Birds, 166  
Martlets 170  
Peacocks, Turkeys, 172  
Flies, Bees, etc. 173  
Eels, Dolphins, Crabs, and other fish, 175  
Escallop-shells and other shells 178  
Effigies of men, etc. 182  
Parts of men. 184  
Otters 189  
Leopards 190  
Leopards faces 191  
Griffins, Wiverns, Cockatrice's Mermaids, etc. 192  
Lions and other Beasts not freely born 195   

Sect. IU.  
Crowns, Sceptres, Garters, etc. Cardinal's Hats, Mitres, Crosiers, 202  
Swords, Maces, 207  
Rings, Annulets, 208  
Billets 210  
Pens, Inkhorns, Letters 211  
Fiddles, Pipes, and other Instruments 212  
Celestial Signs 213  
Plows, Harrows, Checkerwheels, 214  
Spindle's, Cards, Barrels, 216  
Maunches 217  
Combs, Purses, 218  
Pellets, Plates, Hurts, Bezants, 219  
Pick-axes, Mallets, Squares, Axes, 222  
Plumets, Compasses, Pinchers, etc. ibid.  
Castles, Towers, Tents, 225  
Bells, Cushions, 228  
Trestles, Trevets, Pots, Bellows, etc. 229  
Sails, Anchors, 230  
Boats, Ships, 231  
Hunters Horns 232  
Bells, Lewres, 233  
Mascles, Frets, 234  
Fishhooks, Nets, and Weels, 235  
Playing Tables, Dice, 236  
Chess-rooks and Ferdemolins 237  
Banners, Spears, Beacons, Drums, 239  
Trumpets, Flutes, Clarions, 243  
Guns and battering Rams, 244  
Bows, Arrows, and Pheons, 246  
Swords, Spears, Bills, Lances, and Ladders, 248  
Helmets, Gauntlets, Legs, 254  
Saddles, Horses, Shoes, 256  
Chaplets 258  
Shackbolts 259  
Waterbowgets 260  
Torteuxes 262  
Lozenges, Fusils, ibid.   

Sect. V.  
Coats of several Ordinaries 269   

Sect. VI.  
Impaled Coats 285  
Quartered Coats 288    


Nihil est inventum & perfectum simul.  
THis first Section showeth the original beginning and universality, divers denominations, composition and voluntary assumption of Arms and Ensigns; the original discipline of them, the Equivocation of the Latin word Arma, and in what sense the same is to be understood and taken, the necessity and use of Arms and Ensigns; when and by whom they were first given for remunerations; their sympathy with their Bearers, and their conformities with Names; their Definition, Distribution, Blazon, Accidents, and Parts; their Diminutions or Abatements; together with many Precepts, Rules and Observations, as well general as particular, pertaining to Blazon.   

The Table of the First Section.  
The skill of Armoury consisteth in 

Blazoning, wherein must be considered 

Accidents, which are both 

Tincture, which consisteth of 

Colours, which are either 

General, As when things are born in their natural Colours:  
Special, 

Single, As white and black.  
Mixed, 

Exactly compounded of white and black, as Red.  
Declining more to the onethan to the other, with Red, as Yellow, Sanguine, Purpure, etc.        
Furs, which consist either of 

One colour, viz. white, which is the Levites Skin or Fur.  
More than one, 

Two only, which are either 

With black, as 

Black with white, 

Ermyn, which is black upon white.  
Ermyns, white upon black.    
Black with yellow, 

Ermynois, black upon yellow.  
Pean, yellow upon black.      
Without black, 

Verrey, which is composed of white and blue, or of blue and white.  
Which is green with yellow, or yellow with green.      
More than two, 

Ermynites, differing from Ermyn by a red hair added to each side of the spots.  
Vayre, which is of all Colours, except blue and green.          
Differences, which are both 

Ancient, as Bordures of all sorts.  
Modern, as Files, Crescents, Mullets, Martlets, Annulets.      
Parts, which are the 

Escocheon, wherein we must observe the 

Accidents. viz. 

Points, of which some are 

Middle, as the Fess, Honour, and Nombril Points.  
Remote 

Superior, Exact middle point of the Chief, and the two extremes thereof, viz. the Dexter and Sinister Base Points.  
Inferior, Precise middle Point of the Base of the Escocheon, and the two Extremes thereof, scil. the Dexter and Sinister Base Points.      
Rebatements, which consist in 

Diminution, which are placed 

On the middle Point, as the Delf and the Inescocheon reversed.  
Elsewhere, and do occupy 

Some one of the other Points alone, as the Dexter Point parted.  
More Points than one, viz. 

Four, as a Point in a Point.  
Fewer Points than four, 

Three, as Point Champain, Point Plain, and Gore Sinister.  
Two, as a Gusset Dexter and Sinister.          
Reversing, which is a transposing or turning upside down of the whole Escocheon.      
Kind's, whereof see the Table of the Second Section.    
Ornaments without the Escocheon, whereof see in the Table of the Sixth Section.      
Marshalling, whereof hereafter in the sixth Section.     

A DISPLAY OF HERALDRY.  
SECT. I. CHAP. I.  
WHosoever shall address himself to write of matters of Instruction, or of any other Argument of importance, it behoveth, that before he enter thereinto, he should resolutely determine with himself, in what order he will handle the same: So shall he best accomplish that he hath undertaken, and inform the understanding, and help the memory of the Reader. For so doth Chassaneus admonish us; saying, Priusquam ad scientiam perveniatur, bonum est, modum praescribere docendi, & ordinem; quia per ordinem res intellectae magis delectant animos, mentes nutriunt, sensus magis illuminant, & memoriam reddunt, clariorem. Such order and course of Writing doth also procure in the Reader a facility of apprehension, as Erasmus noteth; saying, Faciliùs discimus quae congruo dicuntur ordine, quam quae sparsìm & confusìm.  
What Order is, St. Augustine doth inform us; saying, Ordo est parium, dispariumque rerum distributio. This Order is twofold; the one of Nature, the other of Discipline: the order of Nature (as Doctor Casius noteth) is a progression from Simples to things Compound: contrariwise, the order of Discipline is a proceeding from things Compound to Simples. As touching the order that I have prefixed to myself in this Display of Heraldry, you shall understand, that forasmuch as the handling of one of these alone, sufficeth not to the effecting of my intended Method, I must of force make use of them both in some sort according to their distinct kinds. Wherein albeit the order of Nature in right should have the precedence, as the more worthy, quia Natura regitur ab intelligentia non errante: nevertheless in regard my principal purpose tendeth to the prescribing of a form of Discipline, whereunto these tokens which we call Arms must be reduced, and therein to manifest rather their Location than their Generation, their Use than their Essence, their Shadow than their Substance; I am constrained to prefer the latter (which serveth directly for my purpose) before the former, which tendeth thereto but collaterally; whose dignity notwithstanding I purpose regardfully to observe, when I shall come to the distribution of things Natural in their proper places.  
But before I enter my Method, I hold it expedient (though I do somewhat digress) by way of introduction to the better conceiving and understanding of that which shall be herein handled, briefly to offer to the consideration of the Judicious Reader, some few things of necessary note, touching the Subject of this Work: Such are those ensigns or marks which we call Arms in English, and in Latin Arma; which being a word of equivocation or ambiguity, needeth some explication; Digredi enim quandoque licet ex caus●, non autem divagari: for so it is very requisite, to the end it may be certainly known in what sense this word is to be here taken, quia discenti ponenda sunt vera & certa.  
It is therefore to be observed that this word Arma in Latin is sometimes taken for very natural instruments, and in this sense doth Doctor Casius use the same, where he saith, Arma belluis natura dedit, ut Leoni dentes, Serpenti aculeum, etc. Sometimes it is taken for all manner of instruments pertaining to Mechanical Trades, as Arma Rusticorum, Rastra, Ligones, & hujus●●odi. Also Arma Coquinaria, lebes, patella, tripus, olla, &c. And Virg. Aeneid. 5. speaking of the necessaries pertaining to Shipping, saith, Colligere arma jubet, validisque incumbere remis.  
Sometimes it is taken for all sorts of warlike instruments; and in this sense doth Doctor Casius take it, saying, At hominibus arma industria finxit, eóque finxit, ut pro imperio rationis eis uteretur. But this word Arma here meant is not understood in any of these significations, but must be taken in a metaphorical sense, for that they do assume a borrowed name (by way of figure called Metonymia Subjecti) from the Shields, Targets, Banners, Military Cassocks, and other Martial Instruments, whereupon they were engraven, embossed, embroidered or depicted: which kinds of furniture and habiliments are peculiar unto Martial men and professed Soldiers, to whom only it pertaineth to bear Armour; which even at this day we do usually call by the name of Arms. And of them in process of time did these ensigns or marks receive their denomination, and were called Arma, in English Arms, as Abra. Fra. noteth, saying, Arma appellantur, quòd olim solis militibus data fuerunt, qui arma gerere solent. Nam cum ista sit gloria armis, ut instrumentis comparata, placuit ipsam quoque mercedem arma appellare.  
Claudius' Fauchet saith, that Arms have their Appellation or Denomination, because Military men bore their Devices, or Inventions depicted upon their Coat-Armours, and in and upon their shields: Claudius Fauchet.  
Arms were called Symbola, which signifieth Signs, Tokens, or Marks, given in time of Hostility, or of Civil Tumults, by Captains to their Soldiers, or by the Authors of Rebellion to their pernicious Associates and Confederates, for distinguishing of particular persons, as well among themselves, as from their Enemies; for the better avoiding such inconveniencies (as I shall presently show when I come to speak of them, and use of Arms.)  
These Armorial Notes (so much in use with us at this day) are oftentimes called Insignia, which name, as Aldrovandus supposeth, proceeded of the barrenness of the Latin tongue; his words are these, Insignium nomen ex linguae Latinae videtur fluxisse inopia, & certè vix aliud vocabulum huic magis quadrat, quod haec praecipuè virtutis & gentilitatis sive nota sive signum sit.  
How far the extent of this word Insignia, or Ensigns, doth dilate itself, we may perceive by this, that it compriseth generally all Signs, Marks, and Tokens of Honour, due to well deserving persons, either in respect of their Government, Learning, Wisdom, Magnanimity, etc. These albeit they have no government annexed to them, yet have they in them much honour, and estimation, as were those Pontifical Ornaments, and Ensigns, wherewith Simeon the High Priest was adorned and furnished at such time as he went to meet Alexander, by means whereof his f●ry was appeased. In the like sort did Pope Leo attire himself, when he went to meet Attila the Scythian Prince; who having subdued the Country of Hungary, and destroyed Aquileia in Italy, came forwards to Rome with like intent. So also did Pope Benedict mitigate the fury of Totila, as if there lurked some secret force and majesty in the very Ornaments and Ensigns.  
Of the number of these Ensigns, are those notes, marks, and shapes of Animals, that Martial men used to adorn the Crests of their Helmets withal, to make themselves more eminent in the Field: and to the end there might be better notice taken of their valorous actions, when they encountered their Enemies in Battle: or should draw on their Forces to fight. Whereof we shall have cause to speak hereafter in place more convenient, when we shall come to Treat of them particularly.  
The use of these was yet extended farther than the adorning of Shields and Helmets only: For Ships also and other Navigable Vessels, were also garnished and beautified in their Fore-decks, yea, and that in very ancient time, for the distinguishing of one Ship from another; as we may see, Acts 28. 11. Where Paul saith, he went in a Ship whose badge was Castor and Pollux. Also the Fore-deck of the Ship that carried away Europa, had a form of a Bull painted thereon, which gave occasion to the Fable, that a Bull had stolen away Europa. Neither did the Ancients only use this, but it hath been a received Custom in all Ages since, and yet continued with us unto this day. Hereof it cometh that we give the Ships the names of the things that are depicted upon them, as the Bull, Bear, Lion, Tiger, etc.  
Arms then as they are here meant, according to their Original and first Use, may be thus defined: Arms are tokens or resemblances, signifying some act or quality of the Bearer. Or thus, These Signs called Arms are nothing else but Demonstrations and Testimonies of Nobility and of Worthy prowesful exploits performed in Martial services, especially if they be ancient, and bestowed by a Noble and Renowned Prince; And this is according to their use in the time of Alexander the Great, and since, until of later times; But according to their modern (I mean since the time of Charles the Fourth) and present use, Arms may be said to be Hieroglyphical or Enigmatical Symbols or Signs, testifying and demonstrating the Nobility or Gentry, acquired by the virtue and good service performed by their Bearer or some of his Ancestors, either in Martial Exploits abroad, or by their Learning and Wisdom, which they attained to, by spending their bodies and spirits in continual study, to make themselves fit for the patronage and defence of the Weal-public at home.  
How great the dignity and estimation of Arms ever hath been, and yet is, we may easily conceive by this, that they do delight the beholders, and greatly grace and beautify the places wherein they are erected; so also they do occasion their spectators to make serious inquisition, whose they are, who is the owner of the house wherein they are set up, of what Family their Bearer is descended, and who were his next, and who are his remote Parents or Ancestors.  
It is very probable that these Signs, which we call Arms at this day, howsoever in former Ages they have been named (whether Emblems or Pictures, graven, painted, or embossed, or notes representing some secret or hidden Mystery; as Hieroglyphics, or Enigmatical, or hidden conceits) they were external notes of the inward disposition of the mind, manifesting in some sort the natural qualities of their Bearers, yet so as they were hidden from the vulgar sort, and known to the judicious only, experimented in the knowledge of the natural virtues and dispositions of Bodies Celestial, of Animals, and of Vegetables, etc.  
These in their beginning and first institution, were not bestowed upon vulgar persons, neither were their intendments fitted for common capacity, but such as were extracted out of the bowels, and very entrails of Nature, and were neither obscure to the Learned, nor over-familiar to the Common sort.  
Between Arms and Names there is a certain conformity, so that as it is a thing unlawful for a man (but upon great occasion) to change his name; Sic neque arma (saith Chassan.) mutare licet, nisi magna & honorifica causa accesserit; and another saith, A Nominibus ad Arma bonum deducitur Argumentum.  
There are sometimes Arms born that may seem to have been devised (in their first institution) according to the Surnames of the Bearers, as a Bear for Vrsonne, three Castles for Castleton, three Coneys for Conesby, etc. Whether these be either better or more ancient than other Arms, it is a question of more difficulty to be resolved, than commodious if it were known.  
If there were two distinct Families of one Surname, yet bearing several Coat-Armours, it is no consequence that they are originally issued from the same Ancestors; for their agreement of their Surnames may be said to be a probability, but yet it is no proof, that they are both extracted from the same Ancestors, unless there be withal a resemblance of their Coat-Armours, which are the express notes of distinction.  
In case where there are two Families, divers in Name, and issued from several Parents; and both of them do bear one and the self same Coat-Armour, and the Name of one of them is agreeable to the Coat-Armour, and the other dissonant from the same; the same being in question to whether of them this Coat doth properly appertain: it may be probably conjectured, that he is interes●ed in the Coat-Armour whose appellation is agreeable therewith; rather than he, whose name hath no conformity with it. For Names were instituted for differencing of each person from other severally, according to the saying, Sicut Nomina inventa sunt ad cognoscendos homines: Ita Arma & Insignia ad recognoscendum homines sunt inventa.  
If two men of several Families shall bear one Coat-Armour, and have their abode in one Country or Territory; and one of them can produce no more proof why he doth arrogate the propriety thereof, than the other can; in such case the cause shall be questioned before the Sovereign, or before such as do from him derive their authority, for the hearing, examining, and determining cases of this nature; Otherwise, if either of them can prove that his Ancestors received the same of the King's Gift, as a remuneration for service done, the Arms shall be adjudged to be his.  
Also there is between these Arms and their Bearers a kind of Sympathy or natural participation of qualities, insomuch as who so dishonourably or unreverently useth the Arms of any man; seemeth to have offered indignity to the person of their Bearer, so as (according to some Authors) their owner shall right himself against such an offender, or wrongdoer, Actione Injuriarum.  
As touching the Antiquity of these Signs which we call Arms, Diodorus Siculus maketh mention, that Osiris surnamed jupiter the Just, Son to Cham the Cursed Son of Noah, called of the Gentiles janus, being banished from the blessed Tents of Shem and japhet; by reason of the Curse fallen upon his Father, was constrained to seek some remote place wherein he might settle himself, his children, and people: for which purpose he assembled a great Army, and appointed Hercules his Eldest Son Captain. And in this so ancient an expedition of Wars, as well Osiris himself as Hercules, Macedon and Anubis his Sons and others, did Paint certain Signs upon their Shields, Bucklers, and other Weapons; which Signs were after called Arms: As for example Osiris bore a Sceptre Royal, insigned on the top with an Eye; Hercules a Lion Rampant holding a Battle-axe; Macedon a Wolf, and Anubis a Dog. And we find in Homer and in Virgil, that the Hero's had their Signs or Marks, whereby their persons were distinctly known, and discerned in Battle, as well as their Kings and Commons had their Public Ensigns: For the Athenians bore the Owl, the Persians an Anchor or Sagittary stamped on their Coins the Romans bore in Eagle, Minotaur, and sundry other shapes, which (according to Plivy) they bore in Battle unto the time of Marius, who bore in his Ensign an Eagle, Argent, Figured and Embossed, Sus une haute longue, as may be seen in ancient Medals, and chief in which is found this world, Allocutio.  
Paulus Aemilius saith, that anciently the French Kings did bear, Argent, three Diadems, Gules. Others say they bore three Toads, Sable, in a field, Vert, alias Sinople, which cannot be good Armoury, as the Masters of that Mystery do hold, because of Colour upon Colour.  
Whence they received those Arms is not certainly known, unless they had them from the Romans.  
But their opinion is more probable who by the Blazon of the Shield of France, would show that the first Franks consisting of Sicambri (a people of Germany, inhabiting the Marches of Frizeland towards Holland, Zealand, and Gelderland) gave unto them Azure, which resembleth the water (which being calm representeth the colour of the Heavens) and therein three Flowers de Lis Or, which do grow plentifully in those Marches, and do flourish in May and june.  
Others affirm, that the same was sent by an Angel from Heaven to Clovis, the first Christian King of France.  
But Gregory of Tours in his History mentioned no such thing, neither doth it appear that they bore those Arms before the time of King Pepin, but after the time of Lewis le Grosse: at which time it seemeth that Armouries began to become hereditary, and were transferred from Father to Son in each Family.  
In the first assumption of these Signs, every man did take to himself some such Beast, Bird, Fish, Serpent, or other Creature as he thought best fitted his Estate, or whose nature and quality did in some sort quadrate with his own, or whereunto himself was in some respect in quality like, or wished to be resembled unto. Ex iis quibus quisque maxime delectatur qualis etiam sit ipse cognoscitur. The reason is, for that no man is delighted but with things that are like himself. Therefore wherein any man is specially delighted, himself also is found to be in quality much like unto them. Zanchius de immortalitate Animarum 133.  
Whereof it cometh that our Souls albeit they are naturally delighted with things that please, and delight the External Senses, yet shall we find that by how much the mind is more generous and noble, by so much the more doth it apprehend a more solid delight in things pertaining to the inward faculties, than in such as pertain to the exterior senses, as we may see in those Arts wherein the Fantasy is chief exercised; whereby they receive a greater contentment of things pertaining to the mind, that is to say, as well Moral, as Natural, and Supernatural Philosophy. For like as our exterior senses are delighted with corporal, and corruptible things; so in like manner are our minds affected to things Spiritual and eternal, and are wonderfully delighted in them by reason of the Sympathy of their natural qualities. Similitudo non currit quatuor pedibus (ut aiunt in Scholis) many things may be like, yet nothing like in all points or respects.  
As their Institution is not new, but very ancient, derived almost from the beginning of the world; so their use was not limited, or restrained to some few particular Nations, Kingdoms and Countries, but most largely spread all the World over, insomuch, as there is no Nation, Country or People, so savage or barbarous, but that they have their particular Signs, whereby they may particularly and distinctly be known and discerned from others. As in Example.  
The Nations of the Israelites Bore for their Ensigns The Hebr. Letter Tau, Scythians A Thunderbolt, Egyptians An Ox, Phrygians A Swine, Thracians Mars, Romans An Eagle, Persians Bow and Arrows, Corali a Savage people of Pontus bore 2 Wheels.  
And Plutarch in the life of Marius saith, that the Cimbrians, a People inhabiting the parts of Denmark, Norway, and the Almains, which in those days were cruel, and barbarous, nevertheless had their Shields adorned with the forms and shapes of savage and cruel beasts, as also their Targets, and other Military Instruments suited accordingly, and that in such multitudes, and in such glorious and glistering manner, that they dazzled the eyes of the beholders.  
Neither were these Signs particularly restrained unto Nations, Countries, and Provinces but they were so universal, as that there was no Tribe, particular Person or Family, but had their Armorial Signs or Notes, whereby they were not only distinctly known, and discerned from other foreign Tribes and Families; but also apparently discerned (amongst themselves) one from another, by means of interposition of some minute or small differences, which after-comers were forced to devise for the preservation of Common peace and unity, when the multitude of Bearers (through long tract of time) increased excessively.  
Achilles had his Shield beautifully adorned with great variety of things Celestial, as the motion of the Sun, Moon, Stars, Planets, and other the Celestial Spheres, the Situation of the Earth, and the adjacent Islands, the Seas with the ebbing and flowing thereof, etc. whereof I shall have better occasion offered to speak more at large hereafter. Also Amphiaraus (as Pindarus the Theban Poet affirmeth) in his expedition to Thebes, bare in his Shield a painted Dragon. Capaneus one of the seven Captains that besieged Thebes, bore the manifold headed Hydra that Hercules fought withal, as Statius the Neapolitan Poet reported. Polynices' a Sphynx. Agamemnon in the Trojan Wars bare in his Shield a Lion, with this Epigram, Terror hic est hominum, & qui nunc gerit est Agamemnon.  
Ulysses' bare a Dolphin, and a Typhon breathing out flames of fire; Perseus Medusa's head; Autiochus a Lion with a white wand; Theseus an Ox; Seleucus a Bull; Augustus a Sphinx, with infinite others which I purposely overpass.  
These Signs or Tokens were in their first production rough-hewen (as I may term them) and rude, as also those other notes of signs that we now call Badges or Cognisances: so as they may be said to have been rather painted Emblems, than exquisite tokens of honour, or absolute signs or badges: in the time of their first institution they received divers denominations, as Signs, Ensigns, Tokens, Marks, Cognisances, etc. But when in After-ages they had been polished and refined, then were these Tokens or Signs, that had been formerly (after a rude fashion) handled together, more carefully distinguished, so as those which we now call Crests or Cognisances, worn upon the helmets of Military persons in the field, were distinctly known from those that were born in the Shields and Targets, which we now call Arms in English, and in Latin Arma. Men of ancient times devised and invented many things ingenuously and with great care and consideration, but finished them not; but recommended them to posterity, to be by them brought to perfection, according to that saying, Invenit antiquitas, posteri perfecerunt, neither doth this derogate aught from the studious, and industry of the Ancient, neither is this any indignity unto them; Non erubescat antiquitas (saith Chassaneus) si quid melius horum quae ipsa tradidit, Novitas adinvenit: for nothing is devised and perfected at an instant, but it is continuance of time, and much labour and industry that brings it to perfection.  
These Signs, Marks, Notes, Ensigns, or whatsoever else you please to name them, are not all of one sort, for some of them may be applied to peace, and others to military use; and of each of these there are divers kinds or sorts: For some of them are express notes of government and authority or jurisdiction, others have no authority at all annexed to them.  
Like as there is an absolute Authority or Jurisdiction Royal, free from all limitation, and another said to be a mixed government; yea, and that as well in Civil Policy, as in Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction: so are also the Ensigns several, as well those that pertain to the City, or Commonwealth, as also those that belong to Ecclesiastical Government.  
Those Ensigns that are remote or exempted from Government and Authority are divers, according to the diversity of conceits of the first institutors or devisers of them. For some of them are in manner Vulgar and Common, and such as may fall to the lot of a person of mean condition: others again of more subtle and deep invention; exquisite, beautiful, and honourable, and are remunerations or rewards of some noble exploits, of mere divine wits, or of some rare or excellent virtue, as a recompense of memorable and worthy deserts.  
I know some are of opinion that these tokens or signs, which we do call Arms, were utterly unknown to the ancient Greeks and Romans; and their memory not to be found with their Nations: They do confess that the Romans did make the same use of their Images that we do at this day by our Arms, viz. to produce them for testimonies of their generous race.  
Some other are of opinion, that they were excogitated and brought in use by Charles the Great and the Lombard's, and some again do suppose, they began in the time of Frederick Barbarossa, but the contrary appeareth by Authentical proof, as I have even now showed: well may their opinion stand with reason, that do hold, that the discipline of Arms in the Reign (or rather) during Imperial Government of Theodosius, and in the time of Charles the Great, was brought to some kind of perfection, and withal more generally propagated and dispersed, according to that saying of Abra. Fra. Carolo Potentissimo Imperante haec & distinctiùs explicata fuisse, & frequentiùs usurpata elucescit.  
The principal end for which these signs were first taken up, and put in use was, that they might serve for notes and marks to distinguish tribes, families, and particular persons, each from other; but this was not their only use, for that they served also to notify to the ingenuous beholder of them (after some sort) the natural quality and disposition of their Bearers; and so behooveful was this invention thought to be, and their use so reasonable, as that they have been entertained of all succeeding posterities, among all Nations, and continued (even to this day) without any immutation or alteration of their primary institution. These Armorial Ensigns thus ingeniously devised had a further use; for they served also for the more commodious distribution of Nations, Tribes, and Families, into Regiments and Bands; as also for assembling, conducting, and governing of them in martial expedition, and distinguishing (as I have showed) of particular persons in wars, as well amongst themselves as from their enemies; because it often falleth out by reason of the likeness of Armour and Weapons, of Discipline of War, and of Language and Voice (in default of such signs) that much treachery is wrought, and many men after battle or skirmish do make their retreat to the troops of the Enemy, to the danger of their surprise, or loss of life: So than it is clear that this is one use of these Notes, or Marks of distinction called Arms, that if a man shall meet or encounter us, we do forthwith discover by the note or mark that he beareth whether he be friend or enemy; and for some of those uses and ends which I have formerly showed, These Armorial Ensigns have received approbation in the highest degree, even from the mouth of God himself (who, when he prescribed unto Moses and Aaron a Form of ordering and conducting the Israelites in their passage towards the Land of the Promise, did expressly command the use of Armorial Signs, saying, Filii Israelis quisque juxta vexillum suum cum signis secundum domum Majorum suorum castra habento: which order he required to be observed not only in the conduction of them in their journey, but also in the pitching and raising of their Camp.  
In which precept we may observe, that God maketh mention of two sorts of Ensigns; the one general, the other particular; and that these latter were no less needful than the former; for the orderly governing and conducting of so huge and populous a multitude as the Israelites were, in a journey so long, and withal subject to infinite dangers. The first sort of these Ensigns, God calleth Vexilla, that is to say Standards or Banners, which served for the conduction of their several Regiments. For the Israelites consisted of twelve Tribes which were divided into four Regiments; that is, to wit, three Tribes to each Regiment, of which every one had a particular Standard, which as they differed in colour one from another, so did they doubtless comprehend in them several and distinct Forms.  
Here may arise a twofold question concerning these Standards before mentioned; the one, what colour each of them were; the other, what forms and shapes were depicted on them. As to the colour, Lyra upon the second of Numbers, saith, Qualia sunt ista Vexilla in Textu non habetur, sed dicunt aliqui Hebraei quod Vexillum cujuslibet Tribus, erat simile colori lapidis positi in rationali, in quo inscriptum erat nomen ipsius Reuben, & sic de aliis.  
And as to their several Forms, Martinus Borhaus in his Commentary upon the same place, hath this saying, Tradunt Veteres in Reubenis vexillo Mandragoram depictam fuisse, quam ille in agro collectam matri Liae attulerat; in Jehudae Leonem, cui illum benedicendo pater Jacobus contulerat. In Ephraim vexillo, Bovis species, In Danis vexillo, serpentis Imago, qui serpenti & colubro a Jacobo comparatus erat, fiat Dan coluber in via. And in Conclusion he saith, Sit fides penes Authores.  
This sort of Ensign according to Calepine, is called Vexillum quasi parvum velum, & accipitur (saith he) pro signo quo in exercitu vel classe Imperatores utuntur. The use of these Standards doth consist herein, that they being born aloft upon a long pole or staff apparent to every man's view, the Soldiers may be thereby directed (upon all occasions of service) and by the sight of them may be dissevered and united at all times, as the necessity of the service shall require. Of this use, Lyra upon the second of Numbers saith, Vexilla in perticis elevantur, ut ad eorum aspectum bellatores dividantur & uniantur: for like as a Ship is guided in the surging Seas by the Stern or Ruther, even so are the Soldiers ordered in their Martial Exploits by their Standard or Ensign.  
The other sorts of Ensigns God calleth Signa secundum domum Majorum suorum: whereby is meant (if I be not deceived) the particular Ensigns or Tokens of each particular Family, and of the particular persons of each Family. For so do I understand that exposition of Lyra upon the same place, Signa propria sunt in vestibus & scutis, quibus bellatores mutuò se cognoscunt, & suos ab Adversariis distinguunt.  
But here we must put a difference between these words Arma & Insignia, and we must separate those things that are proper to Arms from such as pertain to Ensigns.  
Arms therefore being taken in the largest sense (as I have hitherto in this Discourse used the word) may be said to be either Public or Private.  
Such are said to be Public Arms, as have some Sovereign authority or jurisdiction annexed to them.  
Of the first sort are such Arms as are born by Emperors, Kings, and absolute Princes, and free Estates, having Sovereign authority and power within their several Empires, Kingdoms, and Territories. These in propriety of speech cannot be aptly said to be the Arms of their Stock or Family, whereof they are descended, but do rather represent the nature of Ensigns, than of Arms, in regard of the public authority to them annexed; as also in respect that whosoever shall succeed them in those supreme Governments shall bear the same Arms, as the express Notes and Testimonies of such their several Jurisdictions, though they be extracted from Aliens or foreign Families. For so neither is the Eagle the peculiar Arms of the house of Austria, nor the Lions of the Family of Plantagenet, nor the Flowers de Lis of the house of Valois. And these Arms or Ensigns may no man else bear, or yet mark his Goods withal, unless it be that in token of Loyalty he will set up the King's Arms in his house, and place his own Arms underneath. And there are certain Ensigns of Dignity and Office which every man having the same Dignity or Office may lawfully bear, as the Ensigns of a Proconsul, the Ensigns of a Bishop. And these are peculiar to those only that have the exercising of such Dignity or Office; if any other shall ufurp the bearing or use of them, he incurreth the crime of Forgery. Private Arms are such as are proper to Private persons, whether they be numbered in rank of the greater Nobility, as Dukes, Marquesses, Earls, Viscounts and Barons, having no sovereign or absolute power: or of the lesser Nobility or Gentry, Knights, Esquires and Gentlemen; neither yet are they Ensigns of any ordinary dignity, but peculiar to their Family, and may be infinitely transferred to their Posterity.  
For Arms or Armorial Tokens pertaining to some particular Family; do descend to every peculiar person extracted from the same Agnation, whether they be heirs to their Father or Grandfather, or not. Sometimes the bearers of these do so greatly multiply, as that they are constrained for distinction sake, to annex some apposition over and above their Paternal Coat to them descended, for differencing the persons. Quod licitum est, sicut nomini addere praenomen, which they may no less lawfully do, than to add a Christian name to a Surname, to distinguish two Children issued from one Parent.  
These Arms are sometimes composed of Natural things, as of some kinds of Celestial Bodies, viz. of the Sun, Moon, Stars, etc. Sometimes of four footed Beasts, or of Birds, or of Serpents, or of Fishes, or some other Reptiles, or else of some kind of Vegetables, as Trees, Shrubs, Flowers, Fruits, Leaves, etc. Or else of some solid things, as Castles, Towers, Mountains, etc. Or of things pertaining to Arts Liberal, or Trades Mechanical, etc. Sometimes again they are compact of none of these, but do consist only of the variations of simple Colours, counterchanged by occasion of Transverse, Perpendicular, or whatsoever other Line used in Coat-Armour, whether the same be Strait, Crooked, Bunched, etc. Whereby passing through the Escocheon, either Traverse, Obliqne, or Direct, the Colours become transmuted or counterchanged; of all which I shall have occasion to speak hereafter in their particular place.  
If question happen to arise touching the right of some desolate place, or ruinated building, if in digging up the ruins, or taking up of the foundation thereof, there be found any known Coat-Armour; the questioned place shall be adjudged to appertain to that Family, to whom that Coat-Armour belongeth.  
If any man be attainted or convicted of Treason, for betraying his Country, or of Heresy, to the end he should be branded with a greater note of infamy, his Arms are razed, broken down and utterly defaced.  
Sometimes it falleth out that if a Noble Family be extinguished by the death of the last of the same (deceasing without issue) whereby the bearing of the Arms proper to that Lineage is from thenceforth abolished: The Arms are interred in the grave, together with the Corpse of the Defunct.  
After long tract of time, these Tokens which we call Arms, became remunerations for service, and were bestowed by Emperors, Kings, and Princes, and their Generals and chief Commanders in the field upon Martial men, whose valorous merits even in justice, required due recompense of Honour answerable unto their worthy acts, the remembrance whereof could not better be preserved and derived unto posterity, than by these kinds of honourable Rewards. The first we read of, that made this use of them was Alexander the Great, being moved thereunto by the persuasion of Aristotle his Schoolmaster: who having observed his magnificent mind in rewarding his Soldiers to the full of their deserts, did at length prevail with him so much, as that he caused him to turn the Current of his Bounty another way, and to recompense his Soldiers with these Marks or Tokens of Honour; which he bestowed on them as Hereditary testimonies of their glorious merits. In later Ages Charles the Fourth the Emperor, gave Arms also unto Learned men, and such as had performed any memorable service, or excellent work, therefore Bartholus, being a most expert man in the Laws, and one of the Council of the said Charles the Fourth, received in reward for his Arms from the said Emperor, this Coat-Armour, viz. Or, a Lion rampant his tail forked, Gules, which afterward descended successively to his Children and Posterity. But Bartholus (though he were a most singular and perfect Civilian) because he was unexperienced in Martial Discipline, durst not at first assume the bearing of those Arms: But afterwards upon better advice he bore them, knowing how unfit it was to refuse a Reward given by so Potent an Emperor. And this was a noble Institution of Charles the Fourth, that not only the Skilful Professors of the Civil Laws, but the Learned Proficients, and the Judicious Students in other Arts and Professions, might receive remuneration for their Virtues, Honos enim alit Artes, omnesque incenduntur ad studia glori●, Abra. Fra. pag. 76. And without all doubt there is great reason that Arms should be distributed unto men renowned for their Learning and Wisdom, who with expense, even of their Lives and Spirits in continual Study, to enable themselves fit for to serve the Weal public at home, by Magistracy, and Civil Government, wherein they may no less merit reward of their Prince at home, by their politic managing of Civil Affairs, than the Martial man abroad with his brandished slaughtering Sword; since they oftentimes in their Civil Government, do prescribe limits to Martial affairs also, how far they shall extend their power, according to that saying of Cicero; Offic. 1. Parvi sunt foris Arma, nisi est consilium domi And this is the cause that Arms are given for remuneration in later times, as well to Learned and Religious men, as to Martial men; yet not so much for their valour, as for their wisdom, and to honour them withal, according to the saying of a certain Author, Arma dantur viris Religiosis, non propter strenuitatem, sed propter honorem, quia honorabile est Arma portare; ut Doctor in legibus viginti annis per legem Armorum fiet Miles, non tamen propter ejus strenuitatem, sed propter ejus dignitatem.  
The examples of these two Great Potentates before mentioned, in remunerating their well meriting Soldiers, faithful Servants and virtuous and learned Subjects, with these Signs or Symbols called Arms; the one, viz. Alexander the Great, for service done in Wars; the other, namely Charles the Fourth, for politic managing of Civil Affairs by learning and wisdom at home, have been imitated by divers Emperors, Kings and Princes of succeeding Ages, using therein the ministry of the Office of Heralds; as subordinate Officers thereunto appointed and authorized, reserving always to themselves the supreme jurisdiction of Judging and Remunerating persons according to their Deserts; but using the ministry of the Heralds, as for sundry other uses of great importance in a State, so also for the inventing and devising of congruent tokens of Honour, answerable to the merits of those that shall receive the same: to do which although there is a power seeming absolute, committed to them by the Sovereign; yet the same is restrained into a power ordinary, which is to devise with discretion Arms, correspondent to the desert of the person, that shall be thought worthy to have these honourable badges or tokens of honour bestowed upon him.  
Now since we have had cause here in this Chapter to make mention of a Herald, it shall not be amiss to show what this word is, and its natural signification.  
Here-heaulte. by abbreviation (as Verstegan noteth) Herald, as also Herald, doth rightly signify the Champion of the Army; and growing to be a Name of Office, he that in the Army hath the special charge to denounce Wars, or to challenge to Battle or Combat: in which sense our name of herald approacheth the nearest to Fecialis in Latin.   

CHAP. II.  
SO much of such Notes as are necessary to be observed for the better understanding of these things that shall be hereafter delivered, touching the Subject of this Work. Now we proceed to the practic exercise of these Armorial tokens, which pertain to the function of Heralds, and is termed Armoury, and may be thus defined: Armoury is an Art rightly prescribing the true knowledge and use of Arms.  
Now like as in things natural the effects do evermore immediately ensue their causes, even so division which is a demonstration of the extent and power of things, must by immediate consequence follow definition, which doth express the nature of the thing defined. Division is a distribution of things common, into things particular or less common. The use thereof consisteth herein, that by the assistance of this division, words of large intendment and signification, are reduced to their definite and determinate sense and meaning, that so the mind of the learner be not misled through the ambiguity of words, either of manifold or uncertain interpretations. Moreover it serveth to illuminate the understanding of the learner, and to make him more capable of such things as are delivered, Ea enim quae divisim traduntur facilius intelliguntur.  
The practice hereof shall be manifested in the distribution of the skill of Armoury, with all the parts and compliments thereof throughout this whole Work.  
This Skill of Armoury consists of Blazoning, and Marshalling.  
Albeit I do here make mention of the Marshalling, or conjoining of divers Arms in one Shield, or Escocheon; nevertheless, since it is far besides my purpose, for the present to have further to do with them (in this place) than only to nominate them; for distributions sake, I will reserve this kind of Marshalling or conjoining of the Arms of distinct Families in one Escocheon, unto a more convenient time and place, peculiarly destinated to that purpose, and I will proceed to the explication of those things which do concern the first member of this distribution, viz. Blazoning.  
Blazon is taken, either strictly for an explication of Arms in apt and significant terms, or else, it is taken largely for a display of the virtues of the Bearers of Arms: in which sense Chassaneus defineth the same in this manner, Blazonia est quasi alicujus vera laudatio sub quibusdam signis, secundum prudentiam, justitiam, fortitudinem & temperantiam. A certain French Armorist saith, that to Blazon is to express what the shapes, kinds, and colour of things born in Arms are, together with their apt significations.  
Like as definitions are forerunners of divisions, even so divisions also have precedence of rules. To speak properly of a rule, it may be said to be any strait or level thing, whereby lines are drawn in a direct and even form. In resemblance whereof, we here understand it, to be a brief precept or instruction for knowing or doing of things aright, as witnesseth Calepine, saying, Regula per translationem dicitur, brevis rerum praeceptio, that is to say, a compendious or ready instruction of matters.  
Rules are taken for brief documents prescribed for the delivery, or apprehension of some Art or Science; by these the wits and inventions of men are much comforted and quickened, according to the saying of Seneca, Ingenii vis praeceptis alitur & crescit, non aliter quam scintilla flatu levi adjuta, novasque persuasiones adjicit innatis, & depravatas corrigit. The force of wit is nourished and augmented by Rules or Precepts; like as a spark is kindled with a soft and gentle fire, and do add new inducements and persuasions to those that are already apprehended, and correcteth such as are depraved and vicious.  
It followeth therefore, by due order of consequence, that I should annex such Rules as are peculiar to blazon in genere. For other particular Rules must be reserved to more proper places.  
The aptest Rules for this place, are these immediately following: In Blazoning you must use an advised deliberation before you enter thereunto; for having once begun, to recall the same, doth argue an inconsiderate forwardness meriting just reprehension.  
The more compendious your Blazon is, by so much is it holden the more commendable; Quia quod brevius est semper delectabilius habetur. Therefore you must shun multiplicity of impertinent words in your Blazon, Frustra enim fit per plura quod fieri potest per pauciora. But herein you must observe this Caution, that whilst you labour to be compendious, you omit nothing material or necessary to be expressed: For as the one doth eclipse the understanding, so the other is offensive to memory, as Aristotle noteth, saying, Omnis sermo, si sit brevior quam oportet, obscurat intellectum, si autem longior, difficile erit retentioni.  
You must take special heed to words in Blazon, for a different form in Blazoning maketh the Arms cease to be the same; Diversitas enim nominis inducet diversitatem rei, in tantum quod nomina sunt significativa rerum.  
You must not be too full of conceits in Blazon, nor overforward in speech.  
You must use no iteration or repetition of words in Blazoning of one Coat:  
Especially of any of these four words, viz. 

Of,  
Or,  
And,  
With.   For the doubling of any of these, is counted a great fault, insomuch as the offender herein is deemed unworthy to Blazon a Coat-Armour.  
In Blazoning you must have regard of the things that are born in Arms: as also whereunto they may be resembled, whether they be natural or artificial, and so to commend them accordingly.  
In the Blazoning of any Coat, you must evermore observe this special Rule. First to begin with the Field, and then proceed to the Blazon of the Charge, if any be. Moreover, if the Field be occupied with sundry things, whether the same be of one or divers kinds, you must first nominate that which lieth next and immediately upon the Field, and then Blazon that which is more remote from the same. What Field and Charge are shall be showed in their proper places; Interim oportet discentem credere.  
Chassaneus holdeth, that where the Chief of an Escocheon is of one colour or metal, or more, you shall blazon the Chief first; but I hold it more consonant to reason, to begin with the Field (because of the priority thereof in nature, as also in respect that it is the Continent) rather than with the Charge, which is the thing contained, and so consequently last in nature. Nevertheless the French Armorists for the most part do blazon the Charge first, and the Field after, which is a course merely repugnant to nature; by whose prescript order, the place must have precedence of the thing placed, and the continent of the thing contained: wherefore our Herald's manner of blazon is more agreeable to reason than theirs. There be divers forms of blazon: A certain Dutchman, who lived in the time of King Henry the Fifth, used to blaze Arms by the principal parts of man's body, as Ab. Fra. writeth, pag. 63. Malorques, a Frenchman, made use of flowers for this purpose. Falcon, an Englishman, who lived in the time of King Edward the Third, performed it by the days of the week. But in former times their Predecessors used only these three kinds following: first, by Metals and Colours; secondly, by precious Stones; and thirdly, by the Celestial Planets. Out of which sundry forms, I have made choice of these three last which are most ancient and necessary, in respect that these, above all other, do best fit my purpose; which is, to apply to each particular state of Gentry, a blazon Correspondent. As for example, to Gentlemen having no title of dignity, blazon by Metals and Colours: to persons ennobled by the Sovereign, by precious Stones: and to Emperors, Monarches, Kings and Princes, blazon by Planets.  
The two last of these three selected forms are not to be used in the blazoning of the Coat-Armours of Gentlemen that are not advanced to some degree of Nobility, unless they be rarely qualified, or of special desert.  
These selected forms of blazon, do seem to imply a necessity of their invention; to the end that as well by blazon, as by degree, Noblemen might be distinguished from Gentlemen, and persons of Majesty, from those of Noble Lineage, that so a due Decorum may be observed in each Degree, according to the Dignity of their Persons; for that it is a thing unfitting, either to handle a mean Argument in a lofty stile, or a stately Argument in a mean.   

CHAP. III.  
SO much of the Definition and general Rules of Blazon. Now will I proceed to the distribution thereof.  
The principal means of teaching, and the chief part of Method consisteth in distinction, therefore in the explanation or unfolding of this Fabric of Arms or Armorial Signs, I will use some manifest kind of distribution.  
The blazon of Arms consisteth in their Accidents, and Parts.  
I call those notes or marks Accidents of Arms, that have no inherent quality or participation of the Substance or Essence of them, but may be annexed unto them, or taken from them, their Substance still remaining; for so doth Porphyrius define the same, saying, Accidens potest adesse & abesse sine subjecti interitu. Accidents may be said to be Cosin-germans to Nothing: For so, after a sort, doth Aristotle reckon of them, saying, Accidens videtur esse propinquum non enti, Metaph. 6. For they have no being of themselves, but as they are in things of being, or annexed to them. As the same Author further noteth, Metaph. 7. Accidentia non sunt entia, nisi quia sunt entis.  
Accidents and Forms do agree in this point, that both the one and the other of them being separated from the Substance, yet is not the Substance thereby altered from that it was, but remaineth still the same; which occasioned many men to think that Forms were Accidents. These cannot alter the matter or substance, because they are not of the main, but come upon the by, as it were. Nihil enim transmutat materiam, nisi sit in materia.  
Accidents are in the subject,, as passio in patient, according to that saying, Accidens ut est in subjecto, non idem est in subjecto, sed ut est passio ejus, est sibi idem.  
Such Accidents as are here meant are these, viz. Tincture, and Differences.  
Tincture is a variable hue of Arms, and is common, as well to Differences of Arms, as to the Arms themselves.  
And the same is distributed into Colours, and Furs.  
Colour may be said to be an external die, wherewith any thing is coloured or stained, or else it may be said to be the gloss of a Body beautified with light.  
And the Colour here mentioned is both General, and Special.  
By general Colour, I understand the proper and natural colour of each particular thing, whether the same be Natural or Artificial, of what kind soever that are depicted and set forth in their external and proper beauty. In this respect all colours whatsoever (without exception) may seem to pertain to this Art, for so much as there is nothing in this world subjected to the sight of man, but either is, or aptly may be born in Arms; so spacious and general is the scope of Armoury. In blazoning of things born in their natural or proper colour, you shall only term them to be born proper, which is a blazon sufficient for things of that kind, and well fitting their property or nature, for there are no terms of blazon allowed to things born after that sort.  
By special Colours, I mean such colours, as by a certain peculiar propriety (as it were) do belong to this Art of Armoury.  
These are both Simple, and Mixt.  
Simple Colours are those, whose existence is of such absolute perfection (in their kind) as that they need not the participation of any other colour to make them absolute, but do communicate their natural qualities to all other colours, to make them perfect, in which respect they are called elementa coloris, as shall be showed hereafter.  
And those are White, and Black.  
To these in right belongeth the first place amongst colours, because in the order of nature they were before all other colours: Priora enim sunt compositis incomposita: and are of Aristotle called Elementa colorum, saying, Albus & niger sunt elementa colorum mediorum. Only White and Black are accounted simple Colours, because all other colours whatsoever are raised either of an equal or unequal mixture or composition of these two, which are (as I may term them) their common parents. These are said to be the common parents of all other colours, in respect they have their original being from these, either in an equal or disproportionable mixture. Therefore I will begin with them, and so proceed to the rest that we call colores medii, in respect of their participation of both. Now for as much as practice is the scope of Doctrines (to the end those things that are, or shall be delivered, may be the better conceived or born in memory) I have thought good to manifest them by particular examples of ocular demonstration, in the plainest manner that I can devise, Quia qualis est rerum demonstratio, talis futura est hominum scientia.  
Examples and Demonstrations are of great power and efficacy to illustrate and bring things to light, wherein brevity, the prop and aid of memory and sweet companion of facility, is highly commended, as Farnesius noteth, saying, Nihil est ad res illuminandas illustrius exemplis, in quibus brevitas adjutrix memoriae, facilitatis socia, semper est commendata.  
The colour White is resembled to the light, and the dignity thereof reckoned more worthy than the Black, by how much the light and the day is of more esteem than darkness and the night, whereunto black is likened. Furthermore, white is accounted more worthy than black, in respect of the more worthy use thereof. For men in ancient time were accustomed to note things well and laudably performed (and esteemed worthy to be kept in memory) with white, and contrariwise, whatsoever was holden reproachful or dishonourable, was noted with black, as the Poet noteth, saying, 
Quae laudanda forent, & quae culpanda vicissim,  
Illa prius cretâ, mox haec carbone notasti.   
Moreover, white challengeth the precedency of black (according to Vpton) in respect of the priority of time, for that it was in nature before black, which is a deprivation thereof: Like as darkness, whereunto black is resembled, is an exemption of light, Omnis enim privatio praesupponit habitum. Finally, Vpton preferreth white before black, in regard that white is more easily discerned, and further seen in the Field.  
This colour is most commonly taken in Blazon for the metal Silver, and is termed Argent, wheresoever the same is found, either in Field or Charge. This metal representeth Water, which (next to the Air) is the noblest of all the Elements, and in Armoury it is termed Argent, for that it approacheth near to the Luminary Bodies. To this metal is given the second place next to Gold, in regard that the Armoury cannot be good, that hath not in it either Gold or Silver: It also, for another cause, bore the resemblance of Water, which scoureth, cleanseth, and putteth away all filth and uncleanness: For in Blazon it betokeneth innocency, cleanness of life and chastity; amongst Complexions it is likened to phlegm. As for the esteem of this metal Silver, we may observe in all Ages, that Emperors, Kings, and Princes had, and yet have, their Vessels of chief use of Silver. As for the abundance of this metal, you may read 2 Chron. 9 how every man brought unto Solomon presents, being Vessels of Silver and Vessels of Gold, and Raiment and Armour, and sweet Odours, Horses and Mules from year to year. And the King gave Silver in jerusalem as Stones, etc. Such was the plentiful abundance of this metal in the days of Solomon. In composition of Arms, it is accounted a fault worthy blame to Blazon this otherwise than Argent; but in doubling of Mantles it is not so taken: for therein it is not understood to be a metal, but the skin or fur of a little Beast called a Lituite, so named (as I conceive) of Lithuania, now called Luten, a part of Sarmatia, confining upon Polonia. This Fur hath been heretofore much used by the ancient Matrons of the honourable City of London, even by those that were of the chiefest account, who beware the same in a kind of Bonnet, called corruptly a Lettuce Cap.  
Now as touching Colores medii, or mixed Colours, it is to be understood that they are raised by the contemperation or mixture of the two Simples formerly handled, as may appear by the Definition of Scribonius, who saith, Mixtus color est, qui ex Simplicium contemperatione producitur.  
All mixed or middling Colours, that we call Colores medii, are reckoned more Noble, or Ignoble, by participation; that is to say, as they do partake more or less of the nobility of white, which is resembled to light; or of black, which hath a resemblance of darkness, or deprivation of light.  
Of these according to Scribonius, some are 

Exactly compounded of both Simples.  
Declining more to the one than to the other, in an unequal proportion.    
Purpure Colour hath some resemblance of a withered red Rose, which after long gathering, the glorious lustre thereof fading, becometh somewhat blackish, as if it were a proportionable commixture of Red and Black together. This Colour hath its Denomination of a certain Fish called in Latin Purpura, a kind of Shellfish, whereof in times past, great store have been found near to that famous City of Tyrus, situated next to the Sea-coast in the Country of Phoevicia: this kind of Fish hath in the mouth of it an excellent and precious liquor, or juice, of singular use in dying of ●loaths, the invention and use whereof was first found out by the Tyrians, for which cause this Colour is called Tyrius Color. They must be taken alive, and that chief in the Spring Season, at which time the juice is most plentiful in them at other Seasons it is more scarce: They are gathered alive, and cast together on a heap, that so by their continual motion they may vent out this rich liquor together with their spirit, which done in some near place or other provided for the clean keeping thereof, it is taken up and spared for necessary purposes. This Colour, in ancient time, was of that precious esteem, as that none but Kings and Princes, and their Favourites, might wear the same, as we may see, Dan. 5. 16. Now if thou canst read the writing, and show me the interpretation thereof, thou shalt be clothed with Purple, and shalt have a chain of Gold about thy neck. Also, 1 Macchab. 10. 20. And Alexander sent Jonathan a Purple Robe, and a Crown of Gold. And again; When his Accusers saw his Honour as it was proclaimed, and that he was clothed in Purple, they fled all away. Hereof (perhaps) it cometh that this Colour is found of so rare use in Armorial Signs. Moreover it is said; And the King commanded that they should take off the Garment of Jonathan, and clothe him in Purple, and so they did, 1 Macchab. 10. 62.  
I have purposely, for the avoiding of prolixity, omitted here to speak of the Elements, Virtues and Complexions which every one of these Metals and Colours are respectively resembled unto, because Ferne, in his Blazon of Gentry, hath a large Discourse of the same subject, to which I refer the Reader.   

CHAP. IU.  
HItherto of Colours and Metals: Now of Furs, according to the Series and Course of our Distribution before delivered, pag. 10.  
Furs (used in Arms) are taken for the Skins of certain Beasts, stripped from the Bodies, and artificially trimmed, for the furring, doubling, or lining of Robes and Garments, serving as well for State and Magnificence, as for wholesome and necessary use. And these thus trimmed and employed, are called in Latin pellicei, à pellendo, of driving away, (quite contrary in sense, though like in sound, to pellices, à pellicendo, for drawing all to them) because they do repel and resist the extremities of cold, and preserve the Bodies that are covered with them in good temperature.  
These are used as well in doublings of the Mantles pertaining to Coat-Armours, as in the Court-Armours themselves.  
Furs do consist either of One colour alone, or, More colours than one.  
Furs consisting of more than one Colour, are either of Two Colours, or, More than two.  
Such Furs as are compounded of two Colours only, are sorted either. 

with Black, and are either 

Black mixed with white, as Ermyn, and Ermyns. or,  
Black mixed with Yellow, as Ermynois and Pean.    
or without Black; such are, according to Leigh, 

Verrey, sez. A. and B.  
and Verrey, Or, and Vert.      
Knowledge is no way better or more readily attained than by Demonstration: Scire enim est per demonstrationem intelligere, saith Aristotle. I will therefore give you particular example of their several Bearings.  
Mr. Boswell is of this Opinion, That Ermyn and Ermyns ought never to be sorted in Arms with the Metal of their colour, because (saith he) they are but Furs, and have no proper Blazon with any Metal. Yet doth he particularly Blazon the Coat of Walcot, fol. 106. in the Achievement of the Right Honourable Lord, Sir William Cecil Knight, late Lord Treasurer of England, where he might fitly have taken exception against such bearing, if he could have produced any good ground for warranting such his Opinion; in default whereof he there passeth the same over with silence, knowing that Antiquity and Custom (which hath the vigour of a Law, where there is no Law written) are powerful in things of this nature: he secretly relinquisheth his Opinion, forasmuch as it is manifest, that not only Walcot, but Kingsmell, and many others, both ancient and modern, have used such bearing without contradiction.  
These are other sorts of Furs or Doubling, consisting also of two only Colours, which as they are much different in form, so do they also receive a divers Blazon from these before specified, which are these that follow, and their like.  
Sometimes it was permitted to men grown to years, to use a kind of short Cloak, called Penula, in time of wars, though it were in substance but sleight and thin: For Alexander Severus the Emperor, in favour of aged men, did grant them a Privilege for wearing of this kind of Garments: Wolf. Lazius, lib. 8. The Garments of the Tribune of the People, and of the Plebeian Sect, were most commonly this Penula before mentioned; like as also was Sagum, which was a Soldier's Cloak or Cassock, and Endromis, which was an hairy Garment much like an Irish Mantle and Hood. These were apt Garments for repelling of Cold. These were not Habits beseeming an Emperor, or chief Commander to wear; nevertheless we read that Caligula beware oftentimes Depictas Penulas, Alex. lib. 5. Amongst the rest this is to be observed, That Consuls were habited sometimes in Coat-Armors, called Paludamenta, and sometimes in Kirtles called Trabeae, which was a kind of Garment worn by Kings under their Mantles of State. So that they were sometimes said to be Trabeati, and sometimes to be Paludati, according to these several Habits. Also the Lictores were Officers that usually attended these Consuls, and were like unto Sergeants, or Ministers appointed to inflict corporal punishment upon Offenders, and were most commonly in number Twelve. These also attended the Consul to the wars, invested also with Coat-Armour.  
Concerning those Depictae Penulae formerly mentioned, they are said to have been in use with Emperors of later Ages, that were addicted to wantonness and delicacy, whereof Tranquillus in Caligula, writeth in this manner, Vestitu, calceatuque & caetero habitu, neque patrio, neque anili, ac ne virili quidem, ac denique non humano semper usus est: saepe depictas gemmatasque Penulas indutus. Wolf. Lazius in Comment. Reip. lib. 8. 857. If you observe the proportion of this Vaire, you shall easily discern the very shape of the Case or Skin of little Beasts in them; for so did ancient Governors and Princes of the World (saith Sir john. Ferne in Lac. Nob. pag. 68) line their pompous Robes with Fur of divers Colours, sewing one Skin to another, after the plainest fashion. There is yet another kind of Furs much differing from all other the Furs before expressed, not only in shape, but in name also, as in Example.  
So eld she was that she ne went  
A foot, but it were by potent.  
So much of Furs consisting of two Colours only: now of such as are composed of more than two Colours, according to the Division before delivered.  
Such are these, and their like, viz. 

Ermynites.  
Vaire of many Colours.    
The other Fur that is composed of more than two Colours, is form of four several Colours at the least, as in Example.  
Although I have here in the Blazon of this kind of Furr, as also in the Table of this first Section put a difference between these three words, Vaire, Verrey, and Varrey, in ascribing to every one of these a particular property in the Blazon of Furs differing in Metals and Colours; in which I must confess, I have followed Leigh; yet I do for my own part rather agree with Sir john Ferne, who in the 86. pag. of his Book entitled Lacy's Nobility, writeth, That there is no other blazon allowed to a Doubling or Fur of this nature, than only Vaire, or variated; for which word variated I have observed, that our English Blazoners use Verrey, from the French Masculine participle, vaire; and Sir john Ferne there further saith, That these differences of terms, Verrey, Varrey, and Vaire, are mere fantasies of Leigh his Blazon, and newly by him devised, without any authority of Writers to infer the same: And that before Leigh his time, all Authors had called this sort of Furr or Doubling, Vaire: And if it be varied, or composed of Argent and Azure, than it is so called, and no Colours named: but if it consist of any other Colour, than it is blazoned Vaire, of such and such Colours. And I shall hereafter in this my present Edition, always blazon a Fur of this nature, of what Metal and Colours soever composed, yea, although it consist of two Metals and two Colours, Vaire or Verrey, always naming the Metal and Colour, except it consisteth of Argent and Azure: And thus concluding the Chapter of Tinctures, being the first kind of Accidents of Arms, I will now go on to the second sort.   

CHAP. V.  
HAving hitherto handled the first part of the distribution before delivered touching the Accidents, viz. Tincture: I will now go forward to handle that other member of the same, namely, Differences; showing first what Differences are; and so proceed in order to the Division of them.  
But before I proceed to the definition and division of them, it is not unnecessary to observe, That Arms may be resembled to Arithmetical numbers, for like as in numbers, the addition, or subtraction of an unity, maketh the said number to receive a divers form from that it hath before; in like manner by the apposition to, or exemption of any one thing from the Coat-Armour, be it either difference, or whatsoever else, the Coat-Armour is not the same, but varieth from that it was before. This variation (occasioned by the addition or exemption of some adventitious thing) nevertheless altereth not the substance of the Coat-Armour, but maketh the same to differ in form only from that it was before; for these adventitious Appositions are of the nature of Accidents, whose property is Adesse & abesse sine subjecti corruption; as I have formerly shown out of Porphyrius, p. 16.  
Differences have no existence of themselves, but are of the quality of Adjectives, which need the aid and support of some substantive, to be annexed to them, and were devised, for the distinguishing of Coat-Armour, of particular persons, of one and the same family each from other among themselves, according to that saying of Chass. Differentia sunt quaedam aceidentia per se non existentia, quae inducunt diversitatem separativam, per quam dignoscuntur talia Arma, in quibus sunt inserta, ab armis alterius. But I will proceed to the definition and division of Differences.  
Differences are extraordinary additaments, whereby Bearers of the same Coat-Armour are distinguished each from other, and their nearness to the principal Bearer is Demonstrated.  
Of Differences some are 

Ancient,  
Modern.    
Those I call ancient Differences, that were used in ancient time for the distinguishing, not only of one Nation or Tribe from another, but also to note a diversity between particular persons, descended out of one Family, and from the same Parents. Such are Bordures and Imborduring of all sorts. The Bordures that were annexed unto Coat-Armours, in the beginning were plain, and (in all likelihood) were of some one of the Colours or Meals before spoken of: But afterwards in process of time (by reason of the multiplication of Persons and of Families) men were constrained to devise other sorts of Bordures, to induce a variety, whereby each particular person might be distinctly known, and differenced ab omnibus & singulis ejusdem domus & familiae. Of these there are divers forms, as by these examples following may appear.  
The plain Bordure, used for differing of Coat-Armour, is resembled to those Fimbria's, or Bordures, that Almighty God, by the mouth of his Servant Moses, commanded the Israelites to wear about the skirts of their Garments, to put them in mind of their duties touching their observation of his Precepts; In respect that the people were yet rude, and unexercised in obedience, therefore was this Ordinance prescribed unto them; as St. Hierom noteth in these words: Rudi adhuc populo, & hominibus ad obedientiam insuetis, per Moysen imperatur à Domino: ut in signum memoriae quod praecepta Domini recordentur, per singulas vestimentorum fimbrias habeant cum cocco Hyacinthini coloris Insignia, ut etiam casu huc illucque respicientibus oculis, mandatorum Coelestium memoria nascatur. Of these Bordures were the Pharisees reproved by Christ, because they perverted the use thereof, by wearing them, not for the putting of them in mind of the observation of God's Precepts, but for a bravery, and their own vain ostentation, and to the end they would seem more strict and severe observers of God's Precepts, than others were.  
The Content of the Bordures (saith Leigh) is the fifth part of the Field. Also it is to be observed, that when the Field and the Circumference or Tract about the same, drawn (as in this example) be both of one Metal, Colour or Fur, then shall you not term it a Bordure, but you shall say, that he beareth such Metal, Colour or Fur imbordured. Leigh reckoneth this sort of imborduring here spoken of, to be of the number of Differences of Brethren; but Bartol (saith he) hath committed the distribution thereof to the Heralds.  
Before I proceed to the Compound Bordures above specified, I will give some few Examples of other several forms of simple Bordures; (Quia simplicia priora fuerunt compositis) as followeth.  
The next sort of Bordure that I will note unto you, is a Bordure invecked; and the same is form as appeareth in this next Escocheon.  
Sir Perducas Dalbreth to the French returned,  
Who Guly Shield about his neck did fling,  
Wrapped with dent Bordure silver shining.  
This Bordure is said to be indented, because it seemeth to be composed (as it were) of Teeth, whereof the same hath a resemblance as well in property as in form: For Teeth (especially those of Beasts of ravenous kind, or of prey) have that part of their Teeth next to their Gums, broad and strong, and their points sharp, after the manner above specified; and they are called in Latin, Dentes a demendo (as Isidorus noteth) which signifieth to take away or diminish, Quia aliquid de cibis semper demunt. In the same manner also do every of these Indenting, entering into the Field, lessen and take away some part of them as they go.  
Note that all sorts of Bordures are subject to charging with things, as well Artificial, as Natural; as by examples following, in part shall appear; wherein I purpose not to be curious, either in their number, or yet in their order; but as they shall come to hand, so will I set them down in their proper places.  
Hitherto of Bordures' simple. Now of such as are compounded, as followeth:  
Sometimes you shall find the Bordures charged with things living, as in these Examples.  
A like Bordure doth jasper Earl of Pembroke bear, that was half-brother to King Henry the Sixth, and was created Duke of Bedford, by that most prudent Prince, King Henry the Seventh.  
Sometimes you shall find two of these sorts of Bordures before handled, commixed in one, as in these next Examples following.  
Otherwhiles you shall have Bordures charged with other sorts of things inanimate, or without life, as in this next example.  
Sometimes you shall find Bordures gobonated of two Colours, as in this next Example.  
As this Bordure is gobonated, so shall you find Bordures, either Bendy, or Bendwaies, or charged with Bends, as in this next Escocheon in part may appear.  
There resteth yet one Example more of Borduring, which I have here placed, to the end the same may serve in stead of many particular demonstrations, otherwise requisite for the full understanding of the manifold several sorts of Diapering that may be used in Bordures, as in Example;  
This kind of bearing Diaper in Coat-Armour is sometimes seen in Coats of France and Belgia, but very rare or never in England, as Sir john Ferne noteth. Diaper (saith he) is known of every man to be a fantastical work of knots, within which are wrought the signs or forms of things, either quick or dead, according to the invention of the Workmaster, as is well known in Ipres, Bruges, and some Cities of Heynault. In the blazon of such Coats you must first name the Colour or Metal of the Field.  
As touching their first several Charges imposed upon these Bordures aforehandled, I should not (I acknowledge) have made mention of them at all in this place (the order of my Method respected) sed propter necessitatem nonnunquam recedendum est à regulis. But the occasion offered to treat of the differences of Bordures in this place, enforced me to make untimely mention of those Charges, to the intent I might yield some satisfaction to the Reader touching these variable forms, which I could no way better perform than by demonstrative Examples: Exempla enim ponimus, ut sentiant addiscentes.  
Notwithstanding, that I take here only mentioned a Bordure and Imborduring, for ancient Differences, yet I do not thereupon conclude, that Antiquity was not acquainted with any other than these: but the Reason, that I do not particularly here discourse at large of those other ancient Differences, is, because the use of divers of them now, as Differences, is antiquated; and some of them are now used, as Ordinaries, or some other Charge of the Field, which I shall afterward handle, but not here, because it suits not with my intended Method; others of those ancient ones are still in use, as Differences, but to demonstrate some other younger Brother than anciently they did, and therefore now termed modern, by changing of their first use. Let it therefore suffice only to name some of those first sort here mentioned, as Orles, Cotizes, Bends, etc. Which how they then were disposed of, in the Terminal, Collateral, and Fixal Coat-Armours, I refer you to Sir john Ferne and others, who have writ plentifully of them. In those elder times also, the variation of Metal or Colour, Transposition of Charge, yea, sometime change of the Charge, or of part of the Charge, were used for distinctions of Families, as you may observe in divers Authors, and in the Coat-Armours of younger branches of many ancient Families.   

CHAP. VI  
HItherto of the ancient manner of differencing Coat-Armours: Next, such as we call modern Differences, come in order to be handled. I call those modern Differences that are of a latter institution, and put in use since the invention of Bordures. Such are these that follow, and their like, viz. the File, Crescent, Mullet, Martlet, Annulet, Flower de lis, etc.  
What these Files are, I cannot certainly avouch, because I find that divers Authors, and those very Judicial in matters of this kind, do diversely judge of them, according to their several conceits. Vpton, a man much commended for his skill in blazon, and of some Armorists supposed to have been the first that made observation of their use (but they are therein much deceived, for that such use was made of them many Ages before Vptons' time) calleth them Points, such as men usually fasten their Garments withal, and saith, they may be born either even or odd, to the number of Nine. Budaeus, an ancient Writer, affirmeth them to be Tongues, and that they may be born but odd. Alciatus in his Parergon nameth them Plaitez or Plaits of Garments. Bartolus calleth them Candles. Some other Authors call them Files, and others Lambeaux or Labels. In this so great uncertainty, I forbear to determine any thing, seeing those so Learned cannot certainly resolve among themselves what they are. Only concerning their divers manner of bearing, these Examples following will give light: wherein I will begin with their single bearing, and so I will proceed to their Compound use.  
Vpton saith, that Files are not born for Arms, but for differences of Arms: Tales lingulae sive labellae (saith he) non dicuntur proprie signa, sed differentiae signorum. Nevertheless in practise it falls out otherwise, as in this Coat here expressed, and others following may be seen. For we find that Labels are born both single and manifold, without any other manner of Charge; so that it is clear that they are born sometimes for Arms, and not always for differences of Arms, as by the second Escocheon following more plainly appeareth.  
Note, That as the Bordures before mentioned, so also these Files are oftentimes charged with things, as well quick as dead, whereof I will give you some few Examples in these next Escocheons.  
The Label of the Heir apparent (saith Wyrly) is seldom transferred unto the second Brother, but when the Inheritance goeth to the Daughters of the eldest Brother. In which case, it was permitted unto him, to bear the File as Heir-male of his Family, and as one that remained in expectance of the Inheritance, if the Issue of his Nieces should fail. Note, that the second Brother might not intrude himself into the absolute Signs of his Family, the Inheritance being in his Nieces or Kinswomen. Hugh de Hastings being a second Brother, and his Posterity did bear a Label for their difference upon the like occasion, and for the reasons here mentioned.  
Forasmuch as it hath been anciently questioned (and for aught that I could ever see, resteth as yet undecided) by Bartholus, Budaeus, and other Judicious persons of their times, Whether Files or Labels should be born with even points, or odd? some holding that they could not be born but odd, others maintaining they might be used indifferently as well even as odd. In my former Impression I followed the stronger Opinion, and in all the precedent Examples have produced patterns of unequal points. Nevertheless, not so resting satisfied, I have since endeavoured to examine their use (the faithfullest Interpreter of things doubtful) to which end I took occasion to peruse certain Miscellanean notes of Seals, which I had gathered long ago: by which Seals it appeared they had been anciently used to be born as well even as odd; whereupon (out of my desire to clear all doubts, and to make every thing as perspicuous and manifold as I could) I resolved to cut such Seals as came to my hands, for the better approbation of this my assertion, and content of the Reader; and withal to set them down according to order of even bearing, viz. two, four, six, etc. before I would conclude this Chapter of Files. As in Example:  
This piece of Evidence resteth amongst the Writings or Deeds of George Thorpe of Wanneswell, Esquire, and one of his Majesty's Gentlemen Pensioners, whose residence is in the Parish of Barkley in the County of Gloucester.  
An Example of a File with four points followeth in this next Escocheon.  
This Coat might have been more aptly placed hereafter in the second Section, amongst Ordinaries of divers kinds, born one upon another; but that I desire to place all my Labels of even points together without interruption, though I digressed somewhat therein by giving way to necessity, albeit with breach of Rule and Order; Nonnunquam enim propter excellentiam seu necessitatem receditur à Regulis. This form of bearing of Files with four points, is also warranted by Rolls of great Antiquity; as appeareth by the Coat of Sir Thomas Leybourne, that bare Azure, six Lionceaux Rampant, Or, a File of four points, Gules, which I do here pass over, as well for brevity, as for impertinency thereof to this place, in respect of the Lions, the principal charge thereof. Note here a strange bearing of a File.  
Will. de C. fill. Will. de Curli, etc. pro Salute Antecess. etc. terr. in Territorio de Langle, 20 Henr. 3. Teste Hug. le Poer. Vicecom. Warwick. He●r. de Napford, Roberto de Clopton milit.  
This Example serveth to confirm my former assertion, That Files are not only born for differences, but sometimes for the only charge of the Coat-Armour, as appeareth by the Coat of Henlington, whereof I have given Example elsewhere: And herein we may observe a rare form of position thereof in bend Sinister.  
For the shunning of multiplicity of Examples, I will give an instance of a Coat-Armour, comprehending both sorts of Files, viz. even and odd points, which for that it is simple, and unmixed with any ordinary or common Charge, may serve in stead of all: As in Example.  
Now if any man will demand of me, why I do spend my oil and travel in things of so small moment? To such I answer, that so long as I travel to find out the truth, I reckon my travel well bestowed, though the matter be of never so small importance, Suave enim est in minimis etiam vera scire.  
There is yet another form of bearing of Files, divers from these before mentioned, which albeit the same be not in use with us, but seemeth to be a National Custom peculiar to the Kingdom of France: Nevertheless, since I have undertaken to treat amongst things of the use of blazoning of Coat-Armour, I would not willingly omit any form of bearing, or other remarkable thing, that might make either myself or the Reader more expert in the use of Blazon. This form of bearing Files, which I will now show you, is not distant some little space from the upper part of the Chief (after the most usual fashion) but groweth immediately out of the Chief itself.  
In like sort divers other Noble Houses of France, viz. of Valois, of Berry, and of Alencon, have Bordures either plain or engrailed, or charged with Besants, those of Evereux Bastons, Or, and Argent, and they of Bourbon Bastons, Gules.  
Here may rise a Question not unworthy our observation, viz. Whether like as the eldest Brother is preferred before the second, so the Son of the Eldest Brother shall in like sort be preferred, or take place before his Uncle? And this hath been holden a great and difficult Question a long season; until at length, Otho the Emperor of Germany, being at Trevere with his Barons, this matter was there questioned, he ordained that the cause should be decided by Combat, wherein the Nephew hardly obtained the Victory; because it was deemed to have proceeded by the secret Judgement of God, it was decreed that from thenceforth the Nephew should be preferred before the Uncle. Of this mind are Nich. Boerius, Lucas de Penna, and john de Montolero, that the Nephew should take place.  
The like Question hath risen in France between the Second Daughter, and the Son of the Eldest Sister, as well in Avignon, a City of Narbone in France, as in other parts thereof, which remained long undetermined. At length it was finally adjudged in the Court of Parliament (holden at Paris) for the Nephews, for whom also it was likewise decreed in the City of Avignon.  
If any man shall demand of me, How it cometh to pass that the Diminutions or Differences of Arms beforementioned, are so diversely born, not only in foreign Countries, but also in one self Nation? Or why there is not one set form observed in the use of them with all Nations? I answer, That it is not possible, because of the infinite actions of men, which are no less infinitely subject to mutability, and therefore can by no means be reduced to a Set-form of bearing universally, according to that saying of an uncertain Author, Res sunt infinitae, infiniteque mutabiles, idcircò praecepto generali comprehendi non possunt.  
The First House.  
The Second House.  
The Third House.  
The Fourth House.  
The Fifth House.  
The Sixth House.  
It hath been evermore one Observation with Nations in bearing of Arms, that as every particular Family (saith Sir john Ferne) did bear Arms, different in substance from those of other Families, so those that are descended of the self same Blood, should likewise bear the Arms of that House and Family whereof they are descended, in a different manner each from other (not in Substance but in Accidents) for the distinguishing of their Line of Agnation. And the apposition of these Differences, albeit they seem to make some alteration in the Coat-Armours whereunto they are annexed, yet is the same but merely Accidental, the Substance still remaining as it was before; the Nature of these Appositions being such as is of all other Accidents, Vt possint abesse, & adesse sine subjecti interitu.  
And these Differences annexed to Coat-Armours are of some Authors termed (and that not improperly) Diminutiones Armorum, in respect they do derogate from the Dignity of the Arms whereto they are added, as expressly manifesting them to be of less esteem than those from which they are derived: Multiplicitas enim individuorum, in eadem specie diminutionem arguit. But doubtless, the conceit of Apposition of these Differences to Coat-Armours was grounded upon the necessity (the common Parent of all Inventions) as well that thereby all confused bearing of Arms might be avoided; as also that the Prerogative of the Eldest Son should be preserved inviolable. And for this cause hath the Eldest of every Noble and Generous Family, his peculiar manner of sole and plain bearing, which he will in no case permit any other man to use, though he be of the same Family and Surname, but with addition of some kind of Difference, because the sole bearing of Arms pertaineth only to the first begotten: In primogenito enim (saith Lyra) tanquam in capite stat, & remanet splendor geniturae.  
As touching the Dignity of the Firstbegotten, Tremellius in his Annotations upon the 49th of Genesis, maketh mention of two chief Prerogatives due unto Re●ben, had he not defiled his Father's Bed; the one of Honour, whereby he had his Brethren in Subjection unto him; the other of Strength, by reason of his double portion of Inheritance.  
And Chassanaeus saith, Ea quae acquiruntur Primogenito, acquiruntur titulo universali, item acquiruntur ut constituto in dignitate. For these respects the Arms of the Family ought to remain entire to the Eldest, because the second, third, and fourth begotten Sons cannot arrogate to themselves any such Prerogative, and therefore may not bear their Coat but with Difference.  
Furthermore, these Differences here spoken of, are of some Authors called Doctrinae Armorum; and that very aptly, in regard that by the apposition of them to Coat-Armours, our understanding (upon sight of them) is informed from what Line of Consanguinity the Bearer of such Difference doth abstract himself, whether from the Line Ascending, Descending, or Collateral; as also in what Degree he standeth; as, whether he be the second, third, or fourth begotten Child of such a Parent. And such apposition in no less lawful, than is the addition of Names of Baptism unto the Surname of the Family: Sicut enim nomina inventa sunt ad cognoscendos homines, ita arma vel insignia ad familias & personas distinguendas singulatim.  
There is yet a further use of these Differences, in that they serve to prevent and avoid Dissensions, Debates, Challenges, Combats, and Slaughters. For as to all Brethren there is but one Surname allowed; yet for Difference, that one of them may be discerned from another, there is added unto each Brother a Praenomen, or Name of Baptism; so is it necessary, that since the Coat-Armour of the Ancestor is compatible to all the Children (as the Mark of the Family whereof they are descended, that a Difference should be added to the Coat-Armour of every Brother, to mark and limit out to all men's sight the diversity of their Birth and Line whereupon they depend, that so all occasion of Challenge may be prevented, when each man knoweth not only his place of precedence, but also his nearness and place of title to the Inheritance.  
Whereas I have formerly, among the Examples of Bordures, used demonstrations of Differences in the Blood Royal, of some of the younger Sons of Kings, I hold it fit, before I conclude this Tract of Differences, to give a little touch of the necessity why these should be more eminent than those of ordinary use, with Persons of inferior Estate. First, in regard that if the Coat-Armour of others should have too near a conformity and resemblance with the Sovereign Ensigns, the Vulgar sort perhaps might (in some cases or pretences) be seduced to follow such a one as were not their King, to the great disturbance of the State, and no less peril to the Person of their lawful Sovereign. And not only is it so in Coats pertaining to the Blood Royal, but also in other inferior Callings: For in ancient time (saith Wyrly) when men could not sufficiently distinguish their Coat-Armours by changing their Devices into other Colours, for the Number of Leaders, that many times were of one House or Family; then were they forced to very their Marks by the said Additions. And very seldom should you see in those times, Crescents, Mollets, of such small things born for a Difference: or if any such were, they were made so large; that they might easily be discerned by the distance of forty foot. Furthermore, the Sovereign Estate and Dignity being compared with the quality of any Subject, the Difference will be found so great between them, and the one so far surmounting the other of them, as that Reason itself willeth that so great a Difference should be put between the Royal Ensigns and the Arms of a Subject, as there is between their Estates and Degrees, since those Ensigns are the Marks of their worthiness and esteem.  
For these and other respects, it hath been, and yet still is in use, that in Addition of Differences to the Arms of King's younger Children, the skilful Heralds have given some of the Honourable Ordinaries, for more apparent Distinctions, as a Fess, Chief, bend, Pile, Bordure, and such like, as we may manifestly see in divers ancient Coats born by such Noble Personages as have descended from the Collateral Lines of the Kings of England, France, Scotland, etc.  
Concerning those Modern Differences before expressed in the form of Six Ranks, p. 25. viz. Crescents, Mollets, Martlets, etc. notwithstanding their institution was ingenious, yet hath tract of time discovered their use to be dangerous, especially in Martial Affairs, by reason of their darkness and unapparent forms, occasioned by imposition of one Difference upon another; the peril whereof hath not a little extenuated their estimation. Nevertheless, their invention is not therefore to be condemned, inasmuch as the Events have not fallen out answerable to the intention of their first Deviser: Neither can it be therefore justly said to be done without ground of Reason, as a certain Author noteth: Simo fi●● in intellect● operantis sit rationabilis, etiamsi non sequatur quod intenditur, non idcirco dicitur irrationabiliter operari.  
Here it is to be observed, that Differences do in no ways appertain unto Sisters, for that they are reputed to be separated and divided from the Family whereof they are descended, inasmuch as when they are once married, they do lose their own Surname, and do receive their denomination from the Family whereof their Husbands are descended. And so much doth the word Soror notify unto us, as Sosinus saith: Soror est quasi seorsim nata, & à familia separata.  
To Daughters it is permitted to bear the Arms of their Father, even as the Elder Brother doth after his Father's decease, without any scandal or challenge of their Elder Brother; for that to Daughters never were any Differences allowed, and that for three causes: First, Because their Coats are never, or very seldom advanced in the Field, forasmuch as to that Sex War is reputed odious. Secondly, For that the Coat-Armour is no longer born by them than during their life, for the same extendeth not to their Issue. Lastly, Because so long as Issue continueth of any of the brethren's Lines, they are debarred from the Inheritance. Yet in some ●ases they shall bear the Coat-Armour to them and their Heirs; as in Example, If all the Issue of the Brethren happen to become extinct, than the Daughters shall Inherit the Land of their Ancestor? In which case, they may therewithal assume his Coat-Armour, and bear the same by themselves and their Heirs for ever. But betwixt 〈◊〉 Sisters be allowed no Differences of Ba●●es of Pedigrees: the Reason whereof is, for that since by them the Name of the House cannot be preserved; therefore they are admitted to the Inheritance equally: and are adjudged but one Heir to all intents and purposes, in Laws as well Martial as Civil, without any eminent Prerogative either of Honour or Possession, betwixt Elder and Younger.   

CHAP. VII.  
SO much of the Accidents of Arms, viz. Tincture and Differences, comprehended in the first part of our premised distribution.  
Now of the second Member thereof, viz. Parts of Arms.  
The parts of Arms are,  
The 

Escocheon.  
Ornaments without the Escocheon.    
An Escocheon is the form or representation of a Shield of what kind soever, and is so called of the Latin word Scutum; which hath the same signification: whence also an Esquire, or Page, takes his name of Scutiger, signifying primarily a Target-bearer. And the Target is not unaptly deduced from the Latin word Tergus, a Beasts hid, whereof at first Shields were made: whereupon Pliny saith, Tergus ad scuta galeasque impevetrabile, An impenetrable hide fit to make a Shield. And the Poet Statius, 
— caesis clypeos vestire juvencis.  
With Bullocks hides they clad their Shields.   
Whence Virgil calls Ajax his Buckler, Septemplex, for the sevenfold doublings of Leather: As elsewhere he describes a Target, — duo taurea terga:— made of two Ox hides. But the clearest Star of our Profession, Mr. Clarenceaux takes it from the British word Tarjan, and that from the French Thireos, which Pausanias saith, is the Buckler in use amongst the old Gauls. If any here should ask me, Why then Escocheons-should be used in Heraldry, since other men are invested with Ensigns of Honour, besides Martial men? I answer them, that as to Military men that token is proper for reward of that kind of Service; so if others by their Virtues, Arts, or Actions, advance either the honour or the welfare of their Country, their service is as behoveful as the other and themselves as Defenders of Preservers of their Country's Peace and Happiness (as I have formerly showed) deserve likewise the reward of the Escocheon, being the Hieroglyphic or Emblem of Defence and Preserving. In which respect that good Prophet Elijah was called The Chariots and Horsemen of Israel. And by the Civil Law (Imp. in L. Advoc. C. de Advoc.) an Advocate is said to be Miles, a Martial man, and to have the same Prerogatives, in that they do civium vitam & patrimonium defendere, defend the Life and Livelihood of the Subjects. Touching the divers forms of Shields, I will not here speak; every Country almost having their divers make: amongst which, the smallest were in use amongst our old Britain's, as being most manageable; and the greatest amongst the Romans and Grecians, as may appear by Alexander, who being to pass a River, used his Shield for his Boat, and his Spear for his Ruther to guide himself over. And it was ever held more dishonourable for a man to lose his Buckler than his Sword in Field, because it is more praiseworthy to defend a Friend than to hurt a Foe, as a Noble General once said: Mallem unum Civem, etc. I had rather save one good Subject, than kill an hundred Enemies.  
The Accidents in this Escocheon are 

Points.  
Abatements.    
Points are certain places in an Escocheon diversely named, according to their several Positions.  
Whereof some are 

Middle.  
Remote.    
The Middle Points are those that have their location in, or near to the Centre of the Escocheon.  
Such are these, viz. the 

Honour  
Fess  
Nombril   Points.  
The Fess Point is the exact Centre of the Escocheon. The Honour Point is the next above the same in a direct Line. The Nombril is next underneath the Fess Point, answering in a like distance from the Fess Point, as Gerard Leigh hath set them down.  
Remote Points are those that have their situation naturally in places further distant from the Centre of the Escocheon.  
Of these there are 

Superior.  
Inferior.    
The Superior Remote Points are those that have their being in the upper part of the Escocheon.  
Of these there are 

Middle.  
Extremes.    
The Superior Middle Point doth occupy the precise midst of the Chief, between the two Extremes. The two Superior extreme Points do possess the corners of the chief part of the Escocheon.  
And are termed 

Dexter.  
Sinister.    
The Superior Dexter Point hath his beginning near unto the right corner of the Escocheon, in the Chief thereof. The Superior Sinister Point is placed near the left Angle of the Chief, in opposition to the Dexter Chief; whereunto, as also to the Middle Chief Point, it answereth in a direct Line.  
The Inferior Points do occupy the Base of the Escocheon, and thereof have their denomination, and are called Inferior, because they are seated in the lower parts thereof.  
Of these also there are both 

Middle.  
Remote.    
Note, that each of these do answer in opposition unto the several Superior Chief Points above mentioned, in a direct Line, insomuch as by them the Location of these might be easily conceived without any further Description of them, Quia posito uno contrariorum, ponitur & alterum. Nevertheless, because those things that are delivered dividedly, are best conceived and understood, I will particularise these as I have done the former, beginning with the Middle Point.  
The knowledge of these Points is very requisite, in respect, that when divers of these Points are occupied with sundry things of different kinds (as oftentimes it falleth out in some Escocheons) you may be able thereby to assign unto each Point his apt and peculiar Name, according to the Dignity of his place. For no man can perfectly Blazon any such Coat, unless he doth rightly understand the particular Points of the Escocheon.   

CHAP. VIII.  
WE come now from Points, the first part in our partition of Accidents of an Escocheon, to the second part, which is Abatements.  
An Abatement is an accidental Mark annexed to Coat-Armour, denoting some ungentleman-like, dishonourable, or disloyal demeanour, quality, or slain in the Bearer, whereby the Dignity of the Coat-Armour is greatly abased.  
Abatements do consist in 

Diminution.  
Reversing.    
Diminution is a blemishing or defacing of some particular Point or Points of the Escocheon, by reason of the imposition of some stain and Colour thereupon. Note, that all these Marks of Diminution, in the Escocheons next following, must be evermore of some one of the stainand Colours, viz. Tawny or Murrey, and must in no wise be of Metal, neither must they be charged in any case, for so should they be Additions of Worship.  
These are placed on 

The Middle.  
Some other part of the Escocheon.    
Such as are placed in the Middle are expressed in these next two Escocheons following, whereof the first is a Delf, as in this Example.  
Such Diminutions as are placed upon some other part of the Escocheon.  
Do occupy 

One point alone.  
More than one.    
That which occupieth one alone, is called a Dexter point parted, an Example whereof you may see in this next Escocheon.  
Such Diminutions as do occupy more than one point of the Escocheon.  
Do comprehend 

Four points.  
Less than four.    
That Diminution of the former sort, is this which you see in this Escocheon, and is due to him that is slothful in the Wars.  
Those Diminutions that do comprehend fewer than four.  
Are either of 

Three.  
Two.    
Such are said to comprehend three Points, whose Lines do bound so many within their Limits, as in Example.  
He beareth Or, Point Champain, Tenn. This is the first of those Diminutions, that do comprehend three Points, and is form of one Arch-line, which taketh his beginning from the Dexter Base (and including the middlemost) and endeth in the Sinister Base Point. This is due unto him that killeth his Prisoner (humbly submitting himself) with his own hands, though in extreme need it is allowed by the Law of Arms, rather to kill, than to hazard himself to be slain. Always (saith Sir john Froysard) by right of Arms a man ought to grieve his Enemy, and good company of Arms is mercy to Knights and Soldiers.  
That Abatement that comprehendeth only two Points of the Escocheon, is called a Gusset, and is form of a Traverse Line, drawn either from the Dexter or Sinister Chief Point of the Escocheon tending to the Honour Point, and descending from thence perpendicularly to the extreme base parts of the Escocheon; as in this next Example appeareth, wherein are expressed both the Dexter and Sinister Goars.  
Hitherto of such Abatements as do abase the estimation of the Coat-Armour whereunto they are annexed, in some parts or points of them only, being the first sort of Abatements whereof we promised to speak.  
Now followeth the last and worst of all the rest, which is a Coat-Armour reversed. Reversing is a preposterous manner of location of a Coat-Armour, by turning of the whole Escocheon upside down, contrary to the usual form of bearing, after this manner.  
As touching persons convicted of High Treason in the Justice of the Law of Arms, for the further coercion of so heinous a Fact as Treason is, and for a further punishment both of the Traitor and of his whole Progeny; it is to be observed, that if a Gentleman of Coat-Armour hath Issue divers Sons, and committeth Treason, he hath forfeited his Coat-Armour for ever, neither may his Issue bear the same, Quia eorum memoria destrui debet: For that the memory of them may utterly be extinguished. For since it is held they may be lawfully killed, seeing they are said to be Enemies to the King and People, much more is it lawful to prohibit to their Heirs, together with the Inheritance. their Arms also, and stile of Gentry: Insomuch, as some are of Opinion, that the Son loseth jura Sepulchrorum, the Rights and Ceremonies of Burial accustomed to Gentry. And of Marcus Manlius (who was condemned of Treason against the Roman State) we find a Law that none should ever bear that name. A notable Example whereof we saw of late on the Instrument of that Devilish Parricide on the late puissant King of France, for the obliterating of the Name and Memory of such a Villain out of that Kingdom. And in Ireland, such Traitors as are convicted by the Acts and Ordinances of the High Court of Parliament, are by force thereof adjudged to suffer damage in their Name, State, Pre-eminence, Dignities and Honour to them due in forepassed times. As in all their Offices, Lordships, Castles, Manors, and in all their Hereditaments whatsoever: Moreover, that they shall sustain corruption of their Blood and Family, and both himself and his Posterity are (by force of such Conviction and Judgement) disabled to demand, receive or recover of any man by descent from any of their Ancestors, either Lineal, or Collateral; neither are the Children of persons so convicted, permitted to make their Pedigree, or to derive themselves from such Parents.  
Finally, if such an one were invested with any honourable Dignity, the Laws adjudge not only his Coat-Armour to be razed, and his Shield reversed, but also his Spear truncked, his Spurs hewn from his Heels, his Horse docked, his Sword to be broken upon his Helmet, his Crest divided, his Statues pulled down, his Blood corrupted, and his Body to death (nisi speciali Regis rescripto intervenerit gratia, without the King's special pardon) his Family at an end, his Possessions taken away and (for a greater terror) given to some other Family, whose profitable Service to the King and State may better deserve it. So loathsome is this Offence to Nobility, that she cannot suffer the Marks of him that hath offended in so high a degree, to possess any place with her Ensigns; but that the same shall be without all reverence defaced, and spurned into some base place: So that by such his Degradation, he receiveth far greater shame and ignominy, than ever he received Honour by his Advancement, according to the old Proverb, 
Turpius ejicitur, quam non admittitur hospes:  

The shame is less ne'er to attain,  
Than having won to lose again.    
The end of the first Section.    


Tum Dignum operae pretium venit, cum inter se congruunt Praecepta & Experimenta.  
THE Second Section maketh mention of the several Kind's of Escocheons: Also, what Field and Charge are: The several Kind's of Charges, and their Common Accidents: Of Lines, with their divers Forms and Properties: The Making, and divers Manner of Bearing of Ordinaries; and their Subdivisions: Together with divers Notes, Rules, and Observations to them particularly belonging.   

The TABLE of the Second Section.  
Kind's of which are 

Some one Tincture, as when a Coat-Armour consisteth of any one of the Metals, Colours, or Furs only.  
More Tinctures than one, wherein must be considered the 

Field, which hath Tincture 

Predominating: of which form of bearing there be manifold Examples in and throughout the second, third, and fourth Sections.  
Not Predominating: whereof there are divers Examples in the fifth Section.    
Charge, which is 

Proper, which are called Ordinaries, wherein note their 

Making, which consisteth of Lines, wherein observe their 

Accidents which are their 

Rightness, as when they are evenly carried throughout the Field.  
Crookedness, whereof some are 

Bunched in form, as in Lines Engrailed, Invecked, Waved, etc.  
Cornered, 

Rect-Anguled, as in Coats Embattelled, Crenelle, etc.  
Acute-Anguled, as in Indenting and Dancette.        
Kind's, 

Single, which of itself maketh a Chief.  
Manifold, viz. 

Twofold, whereof are form these Ordinaries following, vice a Pale, bend, Fess, Gyron, Canton, Quarter-Pile, etc.  
More than twofold, which do 〈◊〉 a Cross, Saltire, Inescocheon, and Or●e.        
Manner of bearing, which is 

Simple, comprehending 

One sort, whereof some are 

Single, as when a Cross, bend, Pale, Pile, Fess, or other Ordinary is born alone, without any other Apposition or Imposition.  
Manifold, as when more of the same kind are born 

One upon another, as a Cross upon a Cross, a Saltire upon a Saltire, etc.  
One besides another, as a 

Pallet,  
bend,  
Pale,   besides 

a Pallet.  
2 Cotizes.  
2 Endorses.        
Divers sorts born in like manner 

One upon another, 

Barrs  
Chevron  
Escocheon   upon a 

Chevron.  
Pile.  
Saltire.    
One besides another 

Saltire  
Escocheon  
Chevron   besides a 

Chief.  
Cross.  
Chief.        
Compound, as having in them some kind of Mixture, by reason of the Apposition or Imposition of common Charges unto or upon these Ordinaries.      
Common, whereof see the Table of the Third Section, at this mark, 69.         

SECTION II. CHAP. I.  
HAving formerly handled, in the first Section, the Common Accidents of an Escocheon, viz. Points and Abatements: Now will I proceed to show their several kinds.  
Escocheons are either of 

One Tincture.  
More than one.    
Those Escocheons are said to be of one Tincture, that have only some one Metal, Colour, or Furr, appearing in the Shield of any Nobleman or Gentleman. Concerning this form of bearing, it hath been holden of some Writers a matter doubtful, whether one Metal, Colour, or Furr born alone in a Shield be ancient or honourable: Sir john Ferne affirmeth such bearing to be false Arms, and not worth the receiving, except in some special cases; being perhaps thereunto induced, because it was reckoned among the Romans a thing reproachful to bear a naked Shield without any Portraiture, in regard it was an usual thing with men of Valour and Courage to have their Shields painted.  
Contrariwise, Leigh reckoneth such unportraited bearing to be good, and withal very ancient, grounding his Assertion (if I be not deceived) upon 1 Kings 10. 16. where it is said that King Solomon made Two hundred Targets of beaten Gold, and that Six hundred Shackles of Gold went to a Target; as also that he made Three hundred Shields of beaten Gold, and that Three pound of Gold went to one Shield.  
Also we read, that Simon, the High Priest of the Jews, sent Numenius with a Shield of great value to the Roman State, to confirm the League of Friendship between them, as appeareth in 1 Macchab. 14. 24. in these words, After this, Simon sent Numenius to Rome, with a great Shield of Gold of a thousand pound weight, to confirm the friendship with them. And in the Letter of Lucius the Consul, mention is again made of the Thousand pound weight of this Golden Shield, 1 Macchab. 15. 16, 17, 18.  
Furthermore, we read that Alexander Severus the Emperor, had certain Golden Shields, whose Bearers were named Chrysoaspides, the Golden Shield-Bearers. And as touching the Bearers of Shields made of clean Silver, we read that Alexander Macedo had such, whose Bearers were named Argyraspides, Silver Shield-bearers, which manner of bearing (saith Alex. ab Alex. they borrowed of the Samnites. Neither is there any mention that these were garnished with any Embossments, Graving, or Portraitures.  
Now to prove, that not only Metals, but Colours also, have been anciently born alone in Shields, I will note unto you the words of the Prophet Nahum, Chap. 2. where it is said, Clypeus potentum ejus rubricatus, bellatores coccinati, etc. The Shields of the Mighty ones were red, etc. alluding to their bloody Fights.  
We also find that the Grecians used Russet Shields. The People of Lucania in Italy, situated between Calabria and Apulia, had their Shields wrought of Osiers, or Twigs, and covered over with Leather. It was the manner of the Scythians, Medes, and Persians, to have their Shields of Red Colour, to the end that the effusion of their blood should not easily be discovered (when they received any wound) either to the discouragement of themselves, or animating of their Enemies. Moreover, these Nations used Scarlet and Red Colours in their Military Garments and Shields, to the end they might thereby strike the greater terror and astonishment into the hearts of their Enemies.  
Yet will I note unto you one Coat-Armour consisting of Furs, for the beauty and rarity thereof, and the same of no Vulgar bearing, as you may see in this next Escocheon.   

CHAP. II.  
FRom Shields or Escocheons consisting of one Tincture only, we come to such as have more Tinctures than one. Such Escocheon is that, wherein divers Colours are represented to our sight.  
Of this some have Tincture 

Predominating.  
Not Predominating.    
Tincture is said to predominate, when some one Metal, Colour, or Furr is spread, or (at least) understood to be spread all over the Superficies or Surface of the Escocheon, which we usually call the Field thereof. In such Escocheons as have in them more Tinctures than one (as is usual with the greatest number of them)  
We must observe the 

Field.  
Charge,    
The Field is the whole Surface (if I may so call it) of the Shield overspread with some Metal, Colour, or Furr, and comprehendeth in it the Charge, if it hath any. Look how ● many Metals, Colours and Furs there are beforenamed, so many several Fields of Arms there be. In Blazoning of any Arms, you must (according to the Rule given, pag. 9) first express the Metal, Colour, or Fur of the Field, saying, He beareth Or, Argent, Gules, etc. or thus, The Field is Or, Argent, Gules, etc. but you must not name this word Field, when you use these words, He beareth; saying, He beareth a Field, Or, Argent, Gules, etc. but you shall only name the Metal, Colour, or Furr; thus, The Field is Or, Argent, Gules, etc. or, He beareth Or, Argent, Gules, etc. and then proceed to the Blazon of the Charge, if there be any. The first Metal, Colour, or Furr that you begin to Blazon withal, is always understood among our English Blazoners to be the Field. Also in Blazoning of Arms composed of Field and Charge, if there be several Charges, whereof the one lieth nearer to the Field than the other, after you have nominated the Metal, Colour, or Fur of the Field, then must you proceed to the immediate Charge that lieth next to the Field, and after to that which is more remote.  
Whereas I have formerly made mention of Tinctures or Colours; when I speak of the Tinctures or Colours of Fields, I understand thereby, those special Colours beforenamed, which as by a certain peculiar Right belong to the Art Armorial; utterly excluding all those that are named general or proper Colours, as altogether unfit for Fields of Coat-Armours.   

CHAP. III.  
THese Fields are the parts of Arms, containing: Charges, which are the parts contained, are next to be considered. A Charge, is that thing whatsoever that doth occupy the Field, and is in the same as Contentum in Continente, whether it be Sensitive or Vegetable, Natural or Artificial, and is placed, either throughout all the Superficies of the Escocheon, or else in some special part of the same.  
The Common Accidents of Charges Are 

Adumbration, or Transparency.  
Transmutation, or Counter-changing.    
Adumbration or Transparency is a clear exemption of the Substance of the Charge or thing born, in such sort, as that there remaineth nothing thereof to be discerned, but the naked and bare proportion of the outward lineaments thereof, or the outward Tract, Purfle, or Shadow of a thing; and such kind of Bearing is, by better Heralds than Grammarians, termed Transparent, quasi transparens, because the Field, being (as it were) on the further side of the Charge, or underneath the same, yet the Tincture and Colour thereof showeth clean through the Charge, and that no less clearly than as if it were through a Glass.  
In Blazoning of Coat-Armour of this kind, you shall say that the Owner thereof beareth this Beast, Bird, Tree, etc. umbrated; for that by reason of the exemption of the Substance thereof, which was intended to be the Charge, it affordeth no other representation than the simple Shadow thereof, which in Latin is called Vmbra, and thereof is it termed umbrated. And the portraying out of any thing umbrated, is nothing else but a sleight and single draught or Purfle, traced out with a Pencil, expressing to the view a vacant form of a thing deprived of all Substance, which must be done with some imperfect or obscure Colour, as Black or Tawny, unless the Field be of the same Colour.  
Such Bearing hath undergone the sharp Censure of those that judged it to have been occasioned by reason of some ungentleman-like, or unthrifty quality, in regard that the same representeth a Shadow void of Substance. Others are of Opinion, that their Owners were such, whose Progenitors in forepassed times have born the same essentially and completely according to the true use of Bearing: But forasmuch as their Patrimony and Possessions were much impaired, or utterly wasted; their Nephews and Kinsmen seeing themselves deprived of their Inheritance, and yet living in hope, that in future time the same may (by some unexpected Accident) revert unto themselves, or to their Posterities (laying aside all ordinary differences) choose rather to bear their Arms umbrated, that whensoever either that Inheritance, or any other high Fortunes should light on their Family, they might a-again resume the wont Substance to such their umbrated form, and so reduce their Arms to their ancient Bearing. And it is deemed a far better course (upon such occasion) to bear the Arms of their Progenitors, umbrated, than utterly to reject the same, whereby it might (within a few Descents) be doubted much, if not denied, that they were descended from such a Family.  
Whatsoever is born with Arms umbrated, must not be charged in any case. In Blazoning you must never nominate the Colour of such Tract of the thing that is umbrated, because they do only bear a show of that they are not, that is to say, of a Charge; and therefore is the Colour of such Adumbration esteemed unworthy to be named in Blazon. As touching the distribution of Charges, it is to be observed, that  
All Charges of Arms are either Proper, or, Common.  
Those Charges are said to be proper, which by a certain property do particularly belong to this Art, and are of ordinary use therein, in regard whereof they are called Ordinaries: And they have also the Title of Honourable Ordinaries, in that the Coat-Armour is much honoured thereby, forasmuch as they are oftentimes given by Emperors, Kings, and Princes, as Additions of Honour unto the Coat-Armours of Persons of Desert, for some special Service already past, or upon hope of some future worthy Merit. Moreover (as Leigh showeth) they are also called, Most worthy Partitions, in respect that albeit the Field be charged in divers parts thereof, whether with things of one or of divers kinds, yet is every of them as effectual as if it were only one by the Sovereignty of these Partitions being interposed between them.  
In these we must consider their 

Making.  
Manner of Bearing.    
The making of Ordinaries consisteth of Lines diversely composed. Lines therefore are These Honourable Ordinaries before mentioned (according to Leigh) are in number Nine, viz. Cross, whose Content is 5. Part of the Escocheon uncharged, and charged the 3. Chief, 3. Part. Pale, 3. Part. bend, 5. Part uncharged, and charged the 3. Fess, 3. Part. Escocheon, 5. Part. Chevron, 5. Part according to Leigh: the 3. according to Chassa. Saltire, 5. Part uncharged, and charged the third part thereof. Barr, 5. Part.  
As touching the Properties of a crooked Line, it is to be observed, that  
A crooked Line is 

Bunched.  
Cornered.   Of these some are Invecked, As in Example, Engrailed, Waved, Nebula, the matter whereof these Ordinaries are form, and according to the divers Tracts and Forms of Lines, they do receive a divers shape and variation of Names. For this cause Lines must be duly considered, and especially their Properties; in speaking whereof, I must crave pardon of Euclid's Artists, if I trace not in their Steps and Definitions, but use such Description as shall be fittest for our practice.  
The Properties of those Lines are their 

Rightness.  
Crookedness.    
Duae sunt lineae ex quibus figurae omnes componuntur, linea recta, & linea curva, Zanch. lib. 3. cap. 422.  
Rightness is a property of a Line whereby it is carried levelly or equally throughout the Escocheon, without either rising or falling.  
Crookedness is a property of a Line merely contrary to Rightness, in that it is carried unevenly throughout the Escocheon, with rising and falling.  
In Blazoning of Ordinaries form of straight Lines, you must only name the Ordinary, without making mention of the straightness of the Line, whereof the same is composed: But if the same be made of any of the manifold sorts of crooked Lines, the form of such crookedness must be especially mentioned, as by Examples shall be made plain hereafter in their proper places.  
A Bunched Line is that which is carried with round reflections or bowing up and down, making divers hollow Crooks or Furrows, by reason of the sundry Bend to and fro, as by these Examples next following may appear.  
A Corner Line is framed of sundry Lines meeting together cornerwise.  
Of cornered Lines, some are 

Rect-Anguled: so called of their right Corners or Angles, and are form after this manner,  
Acute-Anguled: so named because their Corners or Angles are Acute or Sharp; and these we call 

Indented, after this manner,  
Daunsett, which are form after this sort,      
Note, That these two last mentioned sorts of Lines, viz. Indented and Daunsett, are both one, secundum quale, but not secundum quantum: For their form is all one, but in quantity they differ much, in that the one is much wider and deeper than the other. Of all these several sorts of Lines, Examples shall be given hereafter, as occasion shall arise.   

CHAP. IU.  
HAving spoken of the Properties of Lines, so much as serves for our intended purpose; let us next take a view of the several kinds of those Lines, as far forth as they have use in Heraldry.  
For they are used 

Single.  
Manifold.    
Of both which kinds and forms are all the Honourable Ordinaries composed, as we shall show hereafter. And first for the single Lines and their use, it is to be understood, that one single Line doth make that sort of Ordinary which we name a Chief. A Chief is an Ordinary determined by some one of the several forms of Lines aforesaid, added to the Chief part of the Escocheon: As in Example.  
And as the Head is the chief part in a man, so the chief in the Escocheon should be a reward of such only, whose high merits have procured them chief place, esteem, or love amongst men. This Ordinary in our Example you see is form of a straight Line: you must therefore in the Blazon thereof, only name the kind of Ordinary (as before we admonished) making no mention at all of the straightness of the Line: but if the same, or any other Ordinary be framed of any other form than straight, then must you expressly mention the form of the Line whereof such Ordinary is composed, be it bend, Chevron, Fess, Saltire, etc. showing the same to be either Invecked, Engrailed, Wavy, Indented, etc.  
Chiefs are made of all those several forms of Lines beforementioned, as well as other Charges, as by the Examples of Bordures' before-handled, may in part appear, and shall be more fully showed hereafter in other kinds.  
A Chief (saith Sir john Ferne) may be honoured of another, as an Addition to the former, as in Examples:   

CHAP. V.  
HItherto hath our Pencil drawn out to your view, a single Line, which doth create an Ordinary, or some other of the Charges last mentioned, it resteth that I show what a manifold Line is, and the use thereof, according to the project of our prefixed Method. I call that a Manifold Line, when as more than one Line are required to the perfecting of an Ordinary.  
Manifold Lines are 

Twofold.  
More than twofold.    
Twofold Lines I understand to be there, where is constituted an Ordinary of two Lines. Of which kind of Ordinaries are these only, viz. The Pale, bend, Fess, Barr, Quarter, Canton, and their like, as shall appear by Example in their several places: First of a Pale.  
A Pale is an Ordinary consisting of two Lines drawn perpendicularly from the Top to the Base of the Escocheon, comprehending the third part of the Escocheon. The content of the Pale must not be enlarged, whether it be charged or not.  
This Ordinary is subdivided into 

Pallet.  
Endorse.    
A Pallet is the moiety, or one half of the Pale, and thereof receiveth his name of Diminution, as being a Demy or little Pale. And an Endorse is the Fourth part of a Pallet. Example of each ensueth.  
Now from the Pale, and the several Subdivisions thereof, let us come to the bend, and the distinct parts of the same. A Bend is an Ordinary consisting also of twofold Lines drawn overthwart the Escocheon, from the Dexter Chief to the Sinister base point of the same, so that the exact point of the Dexter and Sinister corners thereof, may answer to the precise midst of those Equidistant Lines whereof the Bend is made: As in Example.  
The Bend seemeth to have its Denomination from the French word Bender, which signifieth to stretch forth, because it is extended betwixt those opposite points of the Escocheon, viz. the Dexter Chief, and the Sinister Base. Yet in ancient Rules I find the bend drawn somewhat Arch-wise, or after the resemblance of the bent of a Bow. Notwithstanding, according to some Armorists, it doth represent a Ladder set aslope on this manner, to scale the Walls of any Castle or City, as shall be showed hereafter, and betokeneth the Bearer to have been one of the first that mounted upon the Enemy's Walls. This bend drawn from the right side to the left, is called a bend Dexter; but you shall also find a bend exactly drawn like to this on the contrary side, having his Leginning from the left corner of the Chief, and his termination in the Dexter base point of the Escocheon, for which cause it is named a bend Sinister, as in Example hereafter shall illustrate. In Blazoning of Bends, if the same be Dexter, you shall only say, He bears a bend, not using the word Dexter; but if it be drawn from the Sinister Chief to the Dexter Base, than you must in Blazon by no means omit the word Sinister.  
Note, That the bend, and divers other Ordinaries following, are subject to exemption or voiding. Voiding (as erst we shown) is the exemption of some part of the inward substance of things voidable, by occasion whereof the Field is transparent through the Charge, leaving only the outward Edges, bearing the colour and quantity of the Charge, as appeareth in this next Escocheon.  
Argent, a bend engrailed, Gules, is the Paternal Coat-Armour of that ancient Family of the Colepeppers of Kent; the chief of which is the Right Honourable Thomas Lord Colepepper, Baron of Thornsway, now residing at Leeds-Castle in the said County. This Coat also appertaineth to Sir Thomas Colepepper of Preston-hall in Aylesford in the said County, Baronet.  
This Ordinary is composed of divers other of the Forms of Lines beforementioned, as sundry other of the Ordinaries are, as by these next, and other subsequent Examples in their due places shall appear.  
This form of Bearing may put us in mind of the manifold (and those inevitable, yet profitable) afflictions which do attend this Mortal state of ours; for so hath God ordained that they should be means to win and bring us to himself, therefore must we receive them patiently, as the evident tokens of Gods great Love and Mercy. As the Preacher admonisheth us, saying, Whatsoever cometh unto thee, receive it patiently, and be patiented in the change of thine afflictions; for as Gold and Silver is tried in the fire, even so are men acceptable in the furnace of Adversity. Believe in God and he will help thee, order thy way aright, and trust in him, hold fast his fear, and grow old therein.  
The parts of a Bend are 

Such as are deduced from it.  
Bendelet.    
Such as are derived from a Bend do contain 

Half.  
Less than half.    
That which containeth half the Bend is called a Gartier, whereof you have here an Example in this Escocheon.  
Such as do contain less than half the Bend, are 

Cost.  
Ribbon.    
Both which be exemplified in these next Escocheons.  
Thus much may suffice touching the Bend Dexter, and the Subdivision thereof: Let us now consider the bend Sinister, and how the same is subdivided. A bend Sinister is an Ordinary consisting of a twofold Line, drawn traverse the Escocheon, from the Sinister chief corner to the Dexter base point; and differeth (as we said) from the Dexter bend only in this, that it is placed on the opposite part of the Escocheon, as in Example.  
The bend Sinister is subdivided into a 

Scarp.  
Battoon.    
A Scarp (as Leigh noteth) is that kind of Ornament (much in use with Commanders in the Field) which we do usually call a Scarf, as may be gathered by the derivation thereof from the French word Escharpe, signifying that Ornament which usually is worn by Martial men after the same manner from the left Shoulder overthwart the Body, and so under the Arm on the right side, as in Example.  
It is not lawful for those that are base born to usurp the Arms of their reputed Fathers, unless it be branded with certain Notes or Marks proper to men Illegitimate, devised of set purpose to separate and distinguish them from such as proceed from lawful Matrimony. Moreover, it is often questioned, Whether such as be illegitimated (by Act of Parliament, or whatsoever other means) may bear, or assume the bearing of the Arms of their reputed Fathers? Some are of Opinion they may: Others do hold the contrary, unless they do ●ear them with the apposition of some of the beforementioned Notes appropriated to the quality of their Illegitimate Generation and Procreation. By Legitimate Issue, is not to be understood Legitimate only, that is to say, such as be adopted Children: For there is in such but a bare imitation of Nature, of such we have no use in this Land of Adoption or Arrogation. But of such as are both Natural and Legitimate; Natural so termed, Quia natur aliter generati; Legitimate, Ex Legitima parentum conjunctione approbata per Leges. Such as are otherwise begotten are Bastards, and the Issue of an unlawful Bed.  
Consanguinity is a Bond or Link of Persons descended of the same Stock, derived from Carnal Propagation: So called, Consanguinitas, quasi sanguinis unitas, viz. the unity or community of Blood.  
To discern priority or nearness in Blood, two things must be regarded principally; viz. Linea and Gradus: The Line is that, that gathereth together the Persons containing their Degrees, and distinguishing them in their Numbers. This is called Collectio Personarum. The other, viz. Gradus, showeth the state or condition of the distant Persons, how near they be, or how far distant asunder (in themselves) from their common Stock, or either from other. This is called Habitudo distantium personarum. Et dicitur Gradus, ad similitudinem soalarum graduum, sive locorum proclivium; quia ita gradimur, de proximo ad proximum.  
This beforementioned Line is threefold, viz. 

Ascending.  
Descending.  
Collateral.    
The Ascending Line is, from me to my Father, Grandfather, and so upwards.  
The Descending Line, is from me to my Son, Nephew, his Son, downwards.  
The Collateral Line is placed on either side.  
This Line also is twofold, viz. 

Equal.  
Unequal.    
The Equal Collateral is that, where equally the Persons differ from their Common Stock: as Brothers and Sisters be equally distant from their Father: As also Brothers and Sisters Children from their Grandfather.  
The Unequal Collateral is, where one precedeth another: Such are Brothers, and their Brothers and Sisters Children.  
Affinity is (after the Laws) Personarum proximitas proveniens ex justis nuptiis; A nearness of Persons proceeding from lawful Marriage. So called Affinitas, quasi duorum ad unum finem unitas; A union or consolidation of two that be of divers Kindred's by Marriage or other Copulation conjoined.  
By this, Affinity is contracted two manner of ways, viz.  
By 

Lawful Marriage.  
Unlawful Knowledge.    
The first is thus contracted; My Brother and I are Consanguine in the first degree, He taketh a Wife, her they call, personam additam personae per carnis copulam. This is the first kind of Affinity (contracted by means of my Brother) viz. between his Wife and me, and the first degree: for thus they be the Kindred and Degrees) discerned in Affinity, viz. by the persons that be in Consanguinity or Blood, either nearer or farther off. As for Example:  
My Brother is in the first degree to me in Consanguinity; his Wife in Affinity: My Brother's Son in the second, his Nephew in the third, his Nephew's Son in the fourth. They in Consanguinity: Their Wives in the same degrees, second, third, or fourth unto me, but they in Affinity.  
Note that they attain not (in me) by their addition that, I have attained (by Blood) in the persons to whom they be added. For herein, that is to say, in Attinency we be distinguished in Consanguinity and Affinity. To make it plain: My Brother is my Consanguine, his Wife my Affine, only they retain and participate with me the degree, whether it be first, second, third, or fourth; that I have with the persons that they be carnally known by, the which they altar not.  
Consequently they shall be every person in Consanguinity to my Wife, in Affinity to me, in what degree in the one, in that degree in the other. But always in the first kind, be they Brother, Sister, Nephew, Niece, etc. But to return to our Battoon. Vpton calleth this Baston or Battoon, a Fissure, and making mention of the variable forms thereof, saith, Istae Fissurae tot modis variantur, quot modis fiunt bendae: These Fissures have as many varieties of forms as the Bends have.  
For there are of them (saith he) Planae, Plain. Ingrediatae, Ingrailed. Invectae, Invecked. Fusilatae, Fusile. Gobonatae. Gobonated.  
And (he saith) it is commonly called a Fissure (which is a Cut or Rend) pro eo quod findit Arma paterna in duas parts; quia ipse bastardus finditur & dividitur à patrimonio patris sui: in that it cuts or rends the Coat-Armour in twain, because the Bastard is cut off from his Father's Inheritance. In some Countries they used to distinguish these from the lawful begotten, by setting of two Letters upon their Garments, S and P, quasi, Sine Patre, without Father. 

Cui pater est populus, pater est huic nullus & omnis.   

Brats are privileged above any:  
We have but one Sire, they have many.    
And perhaps S P did signify Satus Populo, the Son of the People. Chassanaeus saith, that Bastards are not capable of their Father's Patrimony, either by Law or Custom, Quia filius Ancillae non erat haeres cum filio Liberae: The Servants Child must not part stakes with her Mistresses. Leigh is of Opinion, That the lawful Son of a Bastard shall change his Father's Mark to the right side, observing still the quantity thereof; for so I do understand him, in respect that he addeth immediately, that the same may, at the pleasure of the Prince, be enlarged, or broken after this manner.  
Besides those bearings bendwise above demonstrated, we mentioned another by the name of a Bendlet, which hath greater resemblance with a Bend than any of the rest; and by the Name it may seem to be some subdivision of the Bend. It hath yet no certain quantity, but containeth evermore a sixth part of the Field (according to the observation of Leigh) whereof you have an Example in this next Escocheon.   

CHAP. VI  
OUR prefixed Order doth now call upon me to bend my course from bends, with the parts and subdivisions thereof, and to proceed to the Fess, which challengeth the next place.  
The Fess is an Ordinary, form of a twofold Line, drawn overthwart the breadth of the Escocheon; in the midst whereof is the very Centre of the Shield. And it containeth the third part of the Field, and may not be diminished, albeit the French Heralds do blazon three bars gemels, for a Fess of six pieces.  
This Girdle of Honour may seem to have been in ancient time given by Emperors and Kings, and their Generals of the Field unto Soldiers, for reward of some special Service performed by them: and it is not improbable, that such a reward it was, that the General of David's Army, joab, would have given the Messenger that brought him news that Absalon was hanged by the hair of the Head in an Oak, if he had slain him; where joab saith, Why hast thou not killed him, that so I might have rewarded thy Service with ten Shackles of Silver, and a Girdle (or an arming Belt)? For some translate it Cingulum, some Baltheum. Amongst the Macedonians, it was ordained by a Military Law (saith Alex. ab Alex.) that the Soldier that had not killed an Enemy, non militari Cingulo, sed capistro cingeretur: should not be girt with an arming Girdle, but with a Halter. And not without reason is a man adorned with a Military Girdle, signifying he must be always in a readiness to undergo the business of the Weal Public; for the more speedy performance of which Charge, he should have his Garments close girt unto his body, that the looseness of them should give no impediment to the execution of his assumed Charge and enjoined Services. And these Tokens of Chivalry were so highly esteemed in ancient times, that St. Ambrose saith, in his Age, Deuces, & Principes, omnes etiam militantes, operosis Cingulis auro fulgente pretiosis, ambiunt, etc. Great Captains, Princes, and Martial Men, delight to wear their Belts curiously wrought, and glittering with Gold, etc.  
As the bestowing of this Military Girdle, was reputed very honourable, because none were to receive it but Men of Merit, so also was it ever accounted most dishonourable for any just cause to be again deprived of the Dignity thereof; neither should such an one be restored thereunto, but upon very singular and especial Desert, as Ferettus noteth, where he saith, Augustus laudabiliter militarem disciplinam gessit severissime: & privatos militari Cingulo nunquam restituit, nisi illos prae caeteris virtutum merita insignirent: Augustus the Emperor got much honour by the severity of his Military Discipline: for if a man were once deprived of his arming Girdle, he never would restore it, unless he performed some excellent Service above all others. Notwithstanding, there is also one kind of putting off the Belt, of no less honour, than the putting on of it; yea, much more glorious it is, in that it is the end and perfection of the other; and that is, when the Victory is achieved, Victory being the end of Arming, as Peace is of Battle. To which purpose is that saying 1. Reg. 20. 11. Ne jactet se qui se accingit, ut qui discingit: Let not him boast who girds himself, as he that doth ungird: meaning, we must not triumph (as the saying is) before Victory; but it being once attained, it is the Honour of a Generous Mind, to put off his Belt, and not to Sanguine his Blade with cold blood. For those Gallants, who in times and places of Peace, are still drawing their Swords like Warriors, in times and places of War, prove (for the most part) peaceabler and calmer than they should be.  
But if a Knight be disarmed of his Military Girdle by his Demerits and Offence, he is therewithal deprived of all Military Privileges, like as it fareth with a Captain, who (if he happen to lose his Ensigns) is disabled to advance any other in the Field, until he hath either regained the same, or by his Valour extorted some other from the Enemy. Which kind of deprivation of Knights and Martial Men for any notable transgression, was of frequent use in times past, and in some places is continued unto this day with greater severity and much more infamy than in former times. Depositio Cingulorum & Baltheorum (saith Wolfgangus Lazius) quod genus poenae proprio seorsim vocabulo discinctura & recinctura vocabatur, manet hodie adhu● in ordine Equestri, majori quam olim ignominia. Quo ritu (ut nos dicimus) Equites aur ati digradantur. The depriving of the Belt (which was wont to be termed the discincture or ungirding) is at this day still in use amongst Knights, and with more ignominy than was in ancient times: which is nothing else but that which we call degrading of a Knight. If any ask me, How this comes about that such Degradation of a Knight is more infamous than of old? I answer, it is because it is more rare, and therefore more remarkable. If again you ask, Why it is more rare than of old? I answer, because it is more infamous, and therefore Princes more unwilling to inflict it. Howsoever, the truth is, that base and unknightly actions and qualities, deserve a base and unknightly chastisement.  
So much of a Fess: now of a Chevron. A Chevron is an Ordinary, form of a twofold Line Spirewise or Pyramidal; the Foundation being in the Dexter and Sinister base points of the Escocheon, and the acute Angle of the Spire near to the top of the Escocheon: As in Example.  
The Content of the Chevron is the fifth part of the Field (according to Leigh): but Chassanaeus reckoneth the same amongst those Ordinaries that do occupy the third part of the Field. You may have two Chevrons in one Field (saith Leigh) but not above; and if they exceed that number, then shall you call them Chevron ways. But I suppose they might be termed much better Cheuronels; that is to say, minute or small Chevrons; for so is their blazon more certain. This Charge following, and the Subdivisions thereof, are diversely born, as well in respect of the divers location, as of the variable form thereof; for sometimes it is born on chief, otherwhiles on base, sometimes enarched, sometimes reversed, sometimes fretted, etc. as after by Examples appeareth.  
Argent, two Cheverons, Sable, is the Coat-Armour of Sir joseph Ash of Twittenham in Middlesex, Baronet: and of William Ash of Hatchbury in Wiltshire, Esquire.  
Gules, three Cheverons, Or, by the Name of Mathews; and is born by Lemuel Mathews A. M. Archdeacon of Down in the Kingdom of Ireland; and by his brother Man Mathews, Vicar of Swansey in Glamorganshire.  
Or, three Chevrons, Gules, was the Coat of Robert base Son of Henry the First, who was created Earl of Gloucester by his Father, and had Issue William Earl of Gloucester; which William had three Daughters and Coheirs, viz. Isabel, who was married to King john; Mabel, who married to the Earl of Eureux; and Amicia, married to Richard Earl of Clare and Gloucester. This Robert built the Castles of Bristol and Cardiff, and the Priory of St. james in Bristol, where he lieth interred.  
This Coat, with a due difference, is born by Mr. john Wise of the City of London, Master Plummer to the Office of his Majesty's Ordnance.  
The Subdivisions of this Ordinary are 

Cheuronel.  
Couple-close.    
A Cheuronel is a diminutive of a Chevron, and signifieth a minute or small Chevron, and containeth half the quantity of the Chevron; as for Example.  
The next in order to the Chevron is the Barr. A Bar is composed of two Equi-distant Lines drawn overthwart the Escocheon, after the manner of the Fess beforementioned, as in this next Escocheon appeareth.  
A Barr is subdivided into a 

Closet.  
Barulet.    
A Closet is a Charge abstracted from a Bar, and consisteth also of two Equi-distant Lines drawn overthwart the Escocheon: As in Example.  
Azure, two Barrs, Or, is the Coat-Armour of the ancient Family of the Burdets of Warwickshire.  
Argent, two Barrs, Sable, is born by Edward Brereton of Burras in Deubighshire, Esquire.  
Hitherto of a Bar: Now of a Gyron.  
A Gyron is an Ordinary consisting of two straight Lines drawn from divers parts of the Escocheon, and meeting in an acute Angle in the Fess point of the same. A Gyron (as one saith) is the same that we call in Latin Gremium, which signifieth a Lap, and is the space between the Thighs; and thence perchance do we call the Groin; which name, whether it be given to this Charge, because it determines in gremio, in the very lap or midst of the Escocheon, or because it hath a bending like the Thigh and Leg together, I cannot define. Gyrons' are born diversely, viz. single, by couples, of six, of eight, of ten, and of twelve, as shall appear hereafter, where I shall speak of Arms having no tincture predominating. For the making this Ordinary, behold this next Escocheon, where you shall find one single Gyron alone, which doth best express the manner thereof: as in Example.  
So much of a Gyron: Now of a Canton and Quarter.  
A Canton is an Ordinary framed of two straight Lines, the one drawn perpendicularly from the Chief, and the other transverse from the side of the Escocheon, and meeting therewith in an acute Angle, near to the corner of the Escocheon, as in this next appeareth.  
Hitherto of a Canton, now of a Quarter.  
The Quarter is an Ordinary of like composition with the Canton, and holdeth the same places, and hath great resemblance thereof; insomuch as the same Rules and Observations that do serve for the one, may be attributed to the other, Quia similium similis est ratio; of like things the reason is alike. The only difference between them is, that the Canton keepeth only a cantle or small portion of the corner of the Escocheon, and the Quarter comprehendeth the full fourth part of the Escocheon; as in Example.  
Having spoken of the Canton and Quarter, as much as for this present is requisite, I will reserve some other their adjuncts to a more convenient place. And will now speak of a Pile, showing some variable Examples of the divers bearing thereof.  
A Pile is an Ordinary consisting of a twofold Line, form after the manner of a Wedge; that is to say, broad at the upper end, and so lessening by degrees throughout with a comely narrowness and Taper growth, meeting together at the lower end in an acute Angle, as in this next Escocheon appeareth.  
The Pile I take to be derived from Pilum, an ancient Weapon peculiar to the Romans, shaped somewhat like a Dart without Feathers, but thicker at the great end, and waxing smaller Taper-wise, being about five foot in length, and sharpened at the point with Steel: And such were the offensive Arms of the Hastati and Principes, as Polybius of the Roman Militia affirmeth: And Generals themselves have born them in their Marches, perhaps to encourage the Soldiers by their Examples; all which is proved by the excellent Lucan, lib. 1. who lamenting the misery of a Civil War, thus complains: 

— Totis concussi viribus orbis  
In common nefass, infestisque obvia signis  
Signa, pares aquilas, & Pila minantia Pilis,   

— where armed to impious war  
The force of all the quaking world from far  
Is met; dire Standards against Standards dash,  
Eagles against Eagles, against Piles, Piles do clash.    
And Lib. 7.  

— sceleris sed crimine nullo   

Externum maculent Chalybem, stetit omne coactum  
Circa Pila nef as—   

But no dire crime could slain the Stranger's Steel,  
Nought could do mischief but the Roman Pile.   
Lastly, describing Cato's magnanimity in his rough March through Lybia, he thus singeth, Lib. 9  Ipse manu sua Pila gerens, etc. 
Thus Englished: 
Himself afoot before his wearied Bands  
Marches with Pile in hand, and not commands.   
This Coat is also born by his Uncle, the Right Honourable Denzel Holles, Baron Holles of Ifield, and one of the Lords of his Majesty's most Honourable Privy Council, etc. whose only Son and Heir apparent is Sir Francis Holles of Winterborn St. Martin in Dorsetshire, Baronet, who hath Issue now living Denzel Holles, etc.  
Sometimes you shall find this Ordinary born transposed or reversed, contrary to the usual form of their bearing, viz. with their points upward, which naturally ought to be downwards, being supposed to be a piece of Timber, whose neither part is sharpened, to the end it may be more commodiously driven into the ground; as in Example.  
The Pile is an ancient Addition to Armoury, and is a thing that maketh all Foundations to be firm and perfect, especially in Water-works.  
When there is but one Pile in the Field, it must contain the third part of the same at the Chief. This Ordinary is diversely form and born, as in these next Escocheons appeareth.  
Now the bearing of Waves, or of things waved, may well fit those that are tried in the furnace of Afflictions, which are the Badges and Testimonies of our election in Christ, who suffered for us; the Just for the Unjust, to bring us unto God. Therefore we should bear our Afflictions gladly, forasmuch as if we suffer with Christ, we shall also be glorified with him. For so doth the Apostle admonish us, saying, That no man should be moved with these afflictions, for ye yourselves know that we are appointed thereunto, 1 Thess. 3. 3. And again, Thou therefore suffer affliction as a good Soldier of Christ, 2 Tim. 2. 3.  
So much of Piles, and their variety, as well of Form as of Location. There rest yet some other sorts of Ordinaries, that are composed of a twofold Line, not hitherto spoken of.  
Such are these, viz. 

Flasque.  
Flanch.  
Voider.    
In some men's conceit perhaps these Ordinaries last mentioned might have been more fitly placed amongst such as are before handled, and are composed of a single Line (of which number these may be well reckoned, if we consider them each one apart by themselves:) but forasmuch as none of them are born single, but always by couples; for conveniency I have chosen rather to sort them with these that are form of a twofold Line: and first of a Flasque.  
A Flasque is an Ordinary consisting of one Arch-line, drawn somewhat distant from the corners of the Chief, and meanly swelling by degrees until you come towards the midst of the Escocheon, and from thence again decreasing with a like comely descent unto the Sinister base points; as in Example.  
The next in Order is the Flanch, which is an Ordinary form of an Arch-line, taking its beginning from the corner of the Chief, and from thence compassing orderly with a swelling embossment, until it come near to the Nombril of the Escocheon, and thence proportionably declining to the Sinister base point, as in this next Escocheon.  
Last of all in our Ordinaries, cometh the Voider, consisting of one Arch-line moderately bowing from the corner of the Chief by degrees towards the Nombril of the Escocheon, and from thence in like sort declining, until it come unto the Sinister base, and hath a more near resemblance of the bent of a Bow than the Flanch hath, in that it riseth not with so deep a compass; as in Example.   

CHAP. VII.  
HAving showed the manner and making of such Ordinaries as are composed of a twofold Line; we will now proceed to that other Member of the Distribution before delivered, which maketh mention of Ordinaries consisting of Lines more than twofold; and will show how they also are made.  
Such Ordinaries do consist of Lines 

Threefold.  
Fourfold.    
Those that are form of a threefold Line, are the Inescocheon and the Orle.  
The Inescocheon is an Ordinary form of a threefold Line, representing the shape of the Escocheon; as in Example.  
The next in rank of this kind is the Orle, which is an Ordinary composed of a threefold line duplicated, admitting a transparency of the Field, throughout the innermost Area or space therein enclosed. This hath the form of an Inescocheon, but hath not the solid substance thereof, being evermore voided, as in these following Examples appeareth.  
As touching the doubling of this plain Orle, I will not here give Example, for that I purpose to present to your view a threefold Orle or Tract, which doth include the twofold, as in this next Escocheon appeareth.  
Hitherto have we considered the making of such Ordinaries as are composed of a threefold Line: Our Order calleth me now to speak of such Ordinaries as do require a fourfold Line for the effecting of them.  
Of this sort is the 

Cross.  
Saltire.    
The Cross is an Ordinary composed of a fourfold Line, whereof two are Perpendicular, and the other two are transverse, for so we must conceive of them, though they are not drawn throughout, but meet by couples in four acute Angles near about the Fess point of the Escocheon; to look upon (if they were couped, as they are sometimes found) like to four Carpenters squares; as the Example following will demonstrate. This Ordinary is called Crux, à cruciando, or à cruciatu, because of the unspeakable torture and torment which they do suffer, who undergo this kind of death. The Content of the Cross is not the same always: for when it is not charged, than it hath only the fifth part of the Field; but if it be charged, then must it contain the third part thereof. To give you particular Examples of all the different forms of bearing of the Cross, were as needless as endless, considering the variety set down by other Authors: I will therefore content myself with these ensuing.  
This Coat was also born by Henry Raynsford of Stanmore magna in Middlesex, B. D. deceased.  
Argent, a Cross, Vert, by the Name of Hussey; and with the Arms of Ulster, is the Coat-Armour of Sir Thomas Hussey of Hemington in Lincolnshire, Baronet.  
Azure, a Cross, Or: This Coat-Armour pertained to the right worshipful Family of Shelton, in the County of Norfolk, whence descended that honourable virtuous Lady, Mary Shelton, who was many years of the most honourable Bedchamber of that glorious Queen Elizabeth; and was also wife to the right worshipful Sir john Scudamore of Home Lacie in the County of Hereford, Knight, Standard-bearer to her Majesty's Honourable Band of Gentlemen Pensioners. This Ordinary is oftentimes diversely named, according to the diversity of Lines whereof it is composed: For as it is the form of Lines whereof it is made, so is the Denomination thereof. In the ancientest Institution of the bearing of the Cross (without all controversy) it had this form; which is taken to be the true shape of the Cross whereupon our blessed Saviour Christ Jesus suffered: whose godly observation and use was in great esteem in the Primitive Church; though in latter times it hath been dishonourably entertained by two opposed kinds of Fantastics: the one, who so superstitiously dote on it, that they adore it like their God: the other, who so unchristianly detest it, that they slander the most godly and ancient use thereof, in our first initiating unto Christ, as if it were some devilish Idol. But the true Soldiers of such a Captain need not to be ashamed to bear their General's Ensign. And this bearing was first bestowed on such as had performed, or at least undertaken some Service for Christ and Christian Profession: and therefore being duly conferred, I hold it the most honourable Charge to be found in Heraldry. But the form and bearing hereof (as well as the Chevrons formerly spoken of) hath been also depraved through the inconsiderate handling of common Painters. For which cause I have caused this precedent Cross only to be cut after this fashion, in the rest I have ensued the vulgar manner bearing of how used, choosing rather to sway with the multitude in matters of small importance, than that I would seem to affect I know not what singularity; Nemo enim errantem arguit, qui cum multis errat. This manner bearing of the patible Cross is warranted by Rolls of greatest Antiquity, and it is most consonant to Reason, that the stem thereof should be much longer than the cross part, by how much it was requisite that the same was to be deeply fixed in the Ground: So than if we shall compare this ancient bearing with that of modern times, we shall find this to be natural, and that adulterate.  
Crosses do receive manifold varieties of Denomination, according to the multiplicity of their different shapes, and variable properties of Lines whereof they are form.  
The bearing of the Cross, is the express note or badge of a Christian that he bear the same according to the prescript, rule, and will of his Lord and Master. For as Barth. saith, Insignia ad voluntatem Domini sunt portanda, & non alias.  
All Crosses may signify unto us Tribulations and Afflictions, which (how burdensome soever they may seem to the flesh) yet is there much comfort to be found in them, to those that make a right use of them, and do undergo the burden of them cheerfully, and without recalcitration. For it is the property of worldlings that have been dandled (as I may say) in Fortune's lap, and pampered with worldly delights to forget both God and themselves, and in their fullness to spurn and kick up the heel, according to that saying of Moses in his Song that he made a little before his death; But he that should have been upright, when he waxed fat, spurned with his heel: He was fat, he was gross, he was laden with fatness, therefore he forsook God that made him, and regarded not the strong God of his Salvation, Deut. 30. 15.  
Since than our Lord and Master (for our sakes) did willingly take upon him this grievous, and almost unsupportable Burden, why should we then, that would be counted his professed Soldiers and Servants shrink thereat; especially since by the Discipline of the Cross, we are brought to the true knowledge of God, his Omnipotency, Wisdom, Justice, Mercy, and all other his Divine Attributes, and of our own miserable and damnable Estate, through our adherent and inherent corruption of sins, as well Actual, as Original.  
A like form of bearing of this, is that Cross which we find born in the Shield of St. George, but diversely from this, both in Metal and Colour: which of some Armorists of Vptons' time (as himself noteth in his Discourse of Arms) received in those days a very strange and absurd kind of Blazon, which he there setteth down after this manner; the Shield, Gules, four Quarters, Argent: whose reason herein (saith he) I do not allow, for that by such manner of Blazon, the bearing of a plain Cross shall never be known. Moreover, herein also may we observe the Blazon hereof to be erròneous, in that they say, Four Quarters: which are indeed but so many Cantons; else should they all four meet in the Centre of the Escocheon. This Ordinary is subject to voiding and couping, as these Examples following show.  
As this Cross is form of bunched Lines, so are there others that are composed of sundry other sorts of Lines before showed, as experience will inform you, and as you may in part see by the Example following.  
Of all other sorts of Crosses, the Cross waved is a more special note of Tribulation, in regard it representeth the turbulent Waves or Surges of the Seas, occasioned by some turbulent gust or flaw of boisterous winds or storms, causing a success of surging Billows; notifying unto us consequent Afflictions and Troubles following immediately one upon another's neck, which the Children of God must sustain with a constant resolution, following therein the instruction of Ecclesiasticus 2. 1. My Son, if thou wilt come into the service of God, stand fast in righteousness and fear, and prepare thy Soul unto temptation. And again, Settle thy heart and be patiented, bow down thine ear, and receive the words of understanding, and shrink not away when thou art assailed, but wait upon God patiently: join thyself unto him, and depart not away, that thou mayest be increased at thy last end, Vers. 3.  
What a Potent is, I have formerly showed in the first Section, pag. 16. It may also be Blazoned a Cross crowchees, for the resemblance that it hath of a Crutch, which Chaucer calleth a Potent, which is properly figetive: For were it that the overthwart or cross part hereof should be exempted, then would the middle part show itself to be a perfect Crutch, used for the slay and sustentation of feeble and aged persons. Like as old Age is a blessing of God, so contrariwise it is a Token of his heavy displeasure, to be cut off before a man shall attain thereto: As appeareth by that saying of God unto Eli the Priest, Behold, the days come that I will cut off thine Arm, and the Arm of thy Father's House, that there shall not be an old man in thine house, 1 Sam. 2● 31. And again, And there shall not be an old man in thy house for ever, Verse 32. And further, And all the multitude of thine house shall die when they be men, Verse 33. Moreover, it is said in the Prophet Zachary on the contrary part, Thus saith the Lord of Hosts, There shall yet old men and old women dwell in the Streets of jerusalem; and every man with his Staff in his hand for very Age: Whereby is meant, that God would preserve them in life, so long as Nature might sustain them.  
Whereas I have formerly made mention of Voiding, in the Chapter of Bends, and of one other Accident, namely Couping, in the Chapter of Fesses, I will now express them both in one Example in this Escocheon following.  
There is another Accident whereunto this Ordinary is subject, that is to say, Piercing. Piercing is a penetration or perforation of things that are of solid substance. And it is threefold: That is to say, 

Round.  
Losengways.  
Quadrate.    
As touching Round piercing, you have an Example in this next following Escocheon.  
Concerning this Cross Moline (Leigh saith) that if it stood Saltire-ways, than should you call it Far de Molin, that is to say, a Mill-rind, or the Ink of a Mill: which to me seemeth a very Paradox, that transposition (being a thing merely accidental) should give a new denomination to the thing transposed, and consequently alter the essence thereof: Quia novum nomen dat novum esse rei; where are new names, new things are supposed to be. It were a thing worthy of admiration, that Accidents should have such power in them: For Aristotle, Physicorum 1. saith, Accidentia possunt miraculose, & non alias mutare subjectum; Accidents change not their Subject but by Miracle. Addition doubtless and Subtraction, are of greater force than Transmutation or Location; yet is there no such power in them as that they can alter the essence of any thing: Quia augmentum vel diminutio (saith Chassanaeus) circa accidentia contractuum, non reponunt contractum in diverso esse, neque per ea intelligitur ab eo in substantialibus recessus: the adding or diminishing of Accidents makes not the thing lose the nature of his being.  
This Coat, with the Arms of Ulster, is born by Sir john Molineux of Teversal in Nottinghamshire, Baronet● and with the Arms of Ulster, with a due difference, is born by Darcy Molineux of Mansfield in the said County, Esq Nephew to the said Sir john.  
Leigh in Blazoning of this form of Cross, maketh no mention at all of the piercing thereof, perhaps because it resembleth the Ink of a Mill, which is evermore pierced. This is termed Quarter pierced, quasi Quadrate pierced, for that the piercing is square as a Trencher.  
The Augmentation born on the Bend was granted unto the Right Noble Thomas Duke of Norfolk, and to his Descendants, by King Henry the Eighth, for his signal Service as General of the Army which gave that remarkable overthrow at Floding to King james the Fourth of Scotland; which said Duke was by King Henry the Seventh created Knight of the Garter, and made Lord High Treasurer of England.  
So much of the Cross, with the Accidents thereof: Now of that other Ordinary that is framed also of a fourfold Line, that is to say, a Saltire.  
A Saltire is an Ordinary consisting of a fourfold Line, whereof two are drawn from the Dexter chief towards the Sinister base corners, and the other from the Sinister chief towards the Dexter base points, and do meet about the midst by couples in acute Angles. I know the Learned Geometer will find many more Lines here than I do mention: but (as I said of Lines in the Cross) this our description greeth best with Heralds, and our purpose.  
Azure, a Saltier, Argent, is the Coat-Armour of Sir William York of Burton-Pedwardin in Lincolnshire, Knight.  
Sable, a Saltier, Argent, is born by the name of Ducat of Steeple-Morden in Cambridgeshire. In old time (saith Leigh) this was made of the height of a man, and was driven full of Pins, the use whereof was to scale the Walls therewith, to which end, the Pins served commodiously. In those days (saith he) the Walls of a Town were but low, as appeareth by the Walls of Rome, which Rhemus easily leapt over; and the Walls of Winchester, which were overlooked by Colebrand the Chieftain of the Danes, who was slain by Guy Earl of Warwick, who was Champion for King Athelstane.  
Argent, a Saltier engrailed, Sable, by the Name of Middleton. This, with the Arms of Ulster, is the Coat-Armour of Sir George Middleton of Leighton near Warton in Lancashire, Baronet.   

CHAP. VIII.  
HAving hitherto showed at large the several forms of making of such Charges as we call honourable Ordinaries: Order requireth that I should now show their divers manner of Bearing, according to our prefixed Distribution.  
These are born 

Simple.  
Compound.    
Those are said to be born Simple, when only Ordinaries do appear in the Field.  
These Ordinaries comprehend 

One sort.  
Divers sorts.    
Ordinaries are said to be of one sort, when only one kind of them is born in the Field, without mixture of any other.  
Whose bearing is 

Single.  
Manifold.    
By single Bearing I understand some one Ordinary born alone in the Escocheon: such are these precedent Examples before handled.  
By manifold bearing of Ordinaries, I mean the bearing of divers Ordinaries of the same kind, whether the same be born of themselves alone, or else conjunctly with some of their Subdivisions.  
Which form of bearing is twofold, viz. 

One upon another.  
One besides another.    
What is meant by the bearing of Ordinaries of one kind, one upon another, may be easily conceived by these four Escocheons next following.  
Proceed we now to Examples of Ordinaries of the same kind born one besides another: such are these next following, and their like.  
The Field is Argent, two Bends, Gules. This Coat-Armour I find in an ancient Manuscript of Collection of Englishmen Arms in Metal and Colours, with the Blazon in French, of the time of our Henry the Sixth, as it is apparent by the Character of the Letter: over which Coat-Armour is there written the Bearers name, viz. Monsieur john Haget; from whom Mr. Bartholomew Haget, late Consul of Aleppo, deriveth his descent. This Book at this present remaineth in the custody of a worthy Friend of mine, a curious Collector and careful Preserver of such ancient Monuments.  
Gules, two Bends, the upper Or, and the lower Argent, was born by Milo Fitz-water, who by King Henry the First was made Earl of Hereford, and Constable of England, and Lord of the Forest of Dean, in right of his Wife, Daughter and Heir of Bernard Newmarch, Lord of Brecknock. This Coat is now quartered by Sir Ralph Verney of Middle Claydon in Buckinghamshire.  
Mr. Boswell, in his Works of Armoury observeth, That the Bearer of such Bends as these, or of the like Coat-Armour, may be thought to have done some great enterprise upon the Seas, worthy of perpetual commendation. As for Ordinaries of other sorts born likewise one besides another of the same kind, behold these next Examples.  
Now from Ordinaries of the same kind born one upon another, with their extracted Subdivisions, proceed we to Ordinaries of divers kinds, and their Diminutives abstracted from them, eftsoons found likewise born both one upon another, and one besides another: Such are these next following, and their like.  
Now for Ordinaries of divers kinds born one besides another, you shall have these Examples ensuing.  
Robert Lisle, who was a Baron in the times of King Edward the Second, and Edward the Third, bore the same Coat-Armour. And divers ancient and eminent Nobles of this Kingdom do rightfully quarter these Arms, being descended from the Heirs generally of the Family of Lisle.  
Or, a Fess between two Chevrons, Gules, was the Coat of Anselme Lord Fitz-water, in the time of the Conquest; of whom did descend Walter Fitz-water, who had a Daughter and Heir that married to Robert Radcliff, Father of Robert Radcliff Lord Fitz-water, of whom descended Robert Radcliff Earl of Sussex, and Viscount Fitz-water; of which Family of Sir Francis Radcliff of Dilston in Northumberland, Baronet, now living, 1675.  
The End of the Second Section.    


Naturalia sunt specula eorum quae non videntur.  
THis Third Section beginneth to treat of such Charges of Coat-Armours as are called Common Charges, whereof some be Natural and merely formal; such are Angels and Spirits: and others are both Formal and Material; as the Sun, Moon, Stars; as also such Natures as are Sublunary, whether they be living after a sort, as all kinds of Minerals; or that they live perfectly, as all manner of Vegetables and Sensitive Creatures, with their General and Particular Notes, Rules, Precepts, and Observations.   

The TABLE of the Third Section.  
Common Charges, whereof some are 

Natural 

Formal, As all kinds of Spirits, which albeit they are Incorporeal Essences; yet in respect that some of them have had assumpted Bodies, as those that appeared to Abraham, Lot, etc. they have been born in Arms according to such their assumpted shapes.  
Material, 

Simple, 

Constant, 

Heavens.  
Stars 

Fixed.  
Wandering: as the Sun, Moon, Comets, etc.      
Inconstant, as the Elements, Islands, Mountains, Fountains, etc.    
Mixed, 

Brute, as Meteors 

Fiery, as the Mullet, or Falling Star, Lightning, etc.  
Watery, as Clouds, Rainbows, and their like.    
Living, 

After some sort, as Metals of Minerals, 

Liquefiable, as Gold, Silver, etc.  
Not liquefiable, as Stones: 

Precious, as the Diamond, Saphire, Carbuncle, Ruby, etc.  
Base, as all sorts of Stones of vulgar use and employment.      
Perfectly, 

Plants & other Vegetatives that grow upon a 

Stump 

Simple, that do grow upon one body or stem, as all kind of Trees with their Limbs, Leaves, and other parts.  
Manifold, as Shrubs of all sorts, whose Leaves, Flowers, and Fruits, are of more frequent use of bearing in Arms, than is their whole bearing.    
Stalk: Such are all kinds of Herbs, and their parts, viz. their Leaves and Flowers.    
Sensible Creatures 

Common parts 

Contained, whereof only blood is of use in Arms.  
Containing 

Adjuncts scil. their 

Support, as the Bones.  
Covering, which is their Skin.    
Their Animal parts destinated to 

Sense and Motion together, as the Brain, whose excrement, viz. tears, are only of use in Armoury.  
Motion alone, the use whereof in Arms is the heart.        
Kind's which are 

Unreasonable, such are Animals 

Terrestrial, that live 

Upon the Earth, and are 

Four footed, and do produce 

Living Creatures 

Whole footed, as the Elephant, Horse, M●le, Ass, etc.  
Diversely cloven, viz. 

In two, as Hearts, Goats, etc.  
Into many parts, as Lions, Bears, Wolves, etc.      
Eggs, of which some have 

Four feet, as the Tortoise, Frog, Lizard, Crocodile, etc.  
More than four feet, as the Scorpion, Ant, Grasshopper, etc.      
Creeping, or rather gliding, as Snakes, Snails, Blind-worms, etc.    
Above the earth, having their feet Whole and plain, and are called Palmipedes, as the Swan, Goose, Duck, and other like River Fowls. Divided, as Eagles, Hawks, and all Birds of prey, and domestical Fouls.    
Watery, whose covering is 

Soft, of which some are 

Skinned, as Lampreys, Eels, conger's, and such like.  
Scaled, as the Dolphin, Barbel, Carp, Bream, Roch, etc.    
Hard, which are 

Crusted, as Lobsters, Crabs, Crevices, Prawns, Shrimps, etc.  
Shelled, as Scalops, Oysters, Periwinkles, Muscles, etc.        
Reasonable, which is Man.                
Artificial, whereof see the Table of the fourth Section, at this Character ●.     

SECTION III. CHAP. I.  
HAving performed the Task which our proposed Order imposed on us, touching proper Charges, together with their making, and divers manner of bearing: the same orderly Progression now calleth us to the handling of common Charges, mentioned in the second Member of the same Distribution. By common Charges I mean all such other Charges hereafter following, as are not hitherto handled.  
Whether they be 

Natural.  
Artificial.    
Things Natural (according to Philosophers) are Essences by themselves subsisting: Res naturalis est essentia per se subsistens. Manifold, and in manner infinite are these things Natural, as Zanchius noteth, saying, Multae sunt, & propè infinitae, non tam res, quàm rerum species, in Coelis, in Aere, in Terris, in Aquis: therefore it is not to be expected, that I should in exemplifying of them, pass through all the particulars of them; but only touch superficially some of their chiefest, selected out of that innumerable variety, whereby I may manifest in what ranks, and under what heads, each peculiar thing must be bestowed, according to their several kinds, and so redeem them from all former confused mixture.  
Of things Natural, some are 

Formal.  
Material.    
The formal Nature is most simple and pure, and consisteth of the propriety of its own form, without any body at all; of which sort are Spirits, which (according to Scribonius are Essentiae formatae rationales & immortales; Essences perfectly form, reasonable and immortal: I say, perfectly form, to distinguish them from the Souls of men, whose forming is not perfect in itself, but is for the informing and perfecting of the Body and the whole Man.  
Amongst such Forms are numbered 

Angels.  
Cherubims.    
Angels, in the Opinion of most men) are incorporeal Essences of a spiritual Nature, void of all material Substance. Angelus in Latin, is the same that Nuntius is, that is to say a Messenger; and the same is a name of Office, and not of Nature, as St. Augustine noteth upon Psalm 104. saying, Quaeris nomen hujus naturae? Spiritus est. Quaeris officium? Angelus est. Will you know the nature of it? It is a Spirit. Will you know the Office of it? It is an Angel or Messenger. The like may we find (saith he) in man: Nomen naturae Homo, officii Miles: nomen naturae Vir, officii Praetor: To be a man, is a name of nature: To be a Soldier or Praetor, is a name of Office. Angels are Messengers, by whom God hath manifested his will and power to his Elect in Christ Jesus: In which respect also the Ministers of God are called in Scriptures Gods Angels, and therefore to be honoured as his Ambassadors and Messengers; and their Doctrine is Evangelium, the good Angelical Message of life eternal with the Angels in Heaven.  
All Angels are of like spiritual Substance, of like intelligent faculty, of like will and choice; In fine, all of them created alike good, and in nature perfect. Nevertheless, as all men by nature and natural dignity are alike, but by accident some of them are of more esteem and worthiness than others: So it is also with Angels, inasmuch as some of them (if we give credit to Philosophers) are appointed to attend the motion of the Heavens, others to repress the rage of Devils, as appeareth job 8. Others have charge of preservation of Kingdoms, and to keep under the rage of Tyrants, as is manifest Daniel 20. Some have charge of some particular Church, others of Apostles and Pastors, and others of private Persons, Psalm 91. And all of them are by Scripture said to be Ministering Spirits.  
Of this diversity of Functions, and several Administrations, it is thought (because some of these Offices are of higher employment than others are) that some of them are simply called Angels, some Archangels, some Virtues, some Dominations, as St. Hierom expressly showeth.  
And albeit these heavenly Spirits be in their own Nature void of all corporeal or material Substance, yet is it certain, when it pleased God so to employ them, they had assumpted Bodies for the time, to the end they might then more effectually accomplish the service that God had enjoined them. Such Bodies had the three Angels that appeared to Abraham, Gen. 18. Such Bodies also had the two Angels that came unto Lot, Gen. 19 And as God gave them Bodies for that time, so did he give them also the Faculties answerable to such Bodies; viz. to walk, talk, eat, drink, and such like. These Bodies and bodily Faculties were given them, to the end they might more familiarly converse and discourse with the godly, to whom they were sent, and the better perform the charge enjoined them, insomuch as they did unfeignedly eat and drink, as Zanchius noteth; whereby they did the better conceal their proper Nature, until such time as they should make known unto men what they were indeed. Hereupon it seemeth the Ancients of forepast Ages have used the bearing of Angels in Coat-Armours, according to those bodily shapes and habits wherein they appeared unto men, as in Example.  
After Angels, Cherubims (whose use in Armoury is less frequent) are to be handled. Of these I find two Examples of several bearing; the one out of Hieron. Bara, expressing the sole bearing of a Cherub: another out of Leigh, of a Cherub born upon an Ordinary: to which I have thought fit to add a Coat of Name, for a more manifest proof of their use in Arms, as also to show that they are born as well with Ordinaries between them, as upon Ordinaries.  
In our Division we distinguished these from Angels, because by most they are taken for a distinct Order above ordinary Angels, taking that Name from the fullness or abundance of Divine and Mystical Science. Thus have you Examples of Cherubims born, not only Sole, but also upon and with Ordinaries.   

CHAP. II.  
FRom things Natural that are merely formal, we come to such as are Natural and Material. Those are said to be Essences Material, that do consist of a Body subject to motion and alteration; Natura materiata est essentia in corpore motui obnoxio subsistens; A material Nature is an Essence subsisting in a Body subject to motion.  
These are 

Simple.  
Mixt.    
Simple, are certain Orbicular or Round Bodies, or bodily Essences, originally consisting of an unmixed matter.  
Of these some are 

Constant.  
Inconstant.    
Those are said to be constant Natures which in respect of their perfection are of most lasting continuance; such are the Celestial Globes and the Stars.  
The heavenly Spheres or Globes, are 

Ummoveable.  
Movable.    
The Unmoveable is holden to be that uttermost Sphere that glistereth so gloriously, as that it dazzleth the sharpest sight of man, and is called Caelum Empyreum, the fiery Heaven; whereof we shall be better able to judge and speak, when God shall bring us thither, and yet our Stargazers will take upon them to talk so confidently and particularly of those incomprehensible Bodies, as if they had been there, and surveyed every corner thereof. This Celestial Globe (according to Scribonius) is the Mansion Place and Place of all the heavenly Natures, wherein the Angels, and other the blessed of God, do with endless joy behold the presence of Almighty God face to face. To this place (according to the same Author) were Enoch, Elias, and Paul rapt up before their deaths.  
But now for more orderly progression herein, forasmuch as we have occasion here offered to speak of a Sphere, we will first show what a Sphere is, and so proceed to the rest.  
A Sphere is a figure or body exactly round of all parts, and void of all Angles and Corners. The spherical or round form is of all other the most perfect, as also the most beautiful, capable, and fit for motion, in as much as it is void of all corners, which might give impediment to moving, therefore is this form most agreeable to the Heavens and Celestial Bodies, which are evermore in continual and restless motion. It was requisite then, that the perfectest Body (such as the Heavens are) should receive the perfectest form, which is the orbicular or round figure. Figura Sphaerica (saith Aristotle, lib, de Coelo & Mundo) est omnium figurarum nobilior.  
The motion of the Heavens is the most sincere and unlaboured of all motions, Movetur enim sine labour, & fatigatione, Arist. de Coelo 2. As also it is said in Ecclesiast. 16. 26. The Lord hath set his works in good order from the beginning, and part of them be sundered from the other, when the first made them. He hath garnished his works for ever, and their beginning so long as they shall endure: they are not hungry, nor wearied in their labours, nor cease from their offices, Verse 27. Again, None of them hindereth another, neither was any of them disobedient to his words, Verse 28. He buildeth his Spheres in the Heaven, and hath laid the foundations of the Globe of Elements in the Earth: he calleth the waters of the Sea, and poureth them out upon the open Earth; the LORD is his Name, Amos 9 6.  
The matter whereof the Heavens are composed, hath in it this natural property, not to be moved violently, neither yet naturally to rest. As the same Author testifieth in these words, Natura materiae Coeli est innatu non movere violenter, & non quiescere naturaliter, Lib. de Coelo: without intermission is the motion of the Heavens. Therefore are high and noble Spirits resembled to the Celestial Bodies according to Lipsius, Alti aethereique animi, ut ipse aether, semper gaudent motu: Men of etherial or heavenly Spirits cannot be idle, but are evermore in action, and exercise of things commendable and virtuous, being thereto moved and quickened by an honest and free disposition and affection of the will and desire of the mind: Omnia enim honesta opera (saith Seneca) voluntas inchoat, occasio perficit.  
But virtue hardly receiveth her due merit at all seasons. Nevertheless, Saepe honorata est virtus, etiam ubi eam fefellit exitus.  
The circular Motion receiveth beginning in itself, and hath the smoothest passage: for in all other forms you shall find Angels, either more or less, which do give impediments to motion, whereby they give occasion of some stay or rest (as I have said before). Therefore it behoved, that the sincerest Body should be fitted with the simplest form and motion. In this kind of motion of the Heavens, is signified the very eternity of God, wherein there is neither beginning nor ending to be found; and therefore it is rightly said by the Apostle, The invisible things of God are conceived and understood by his creatures: as also his Everlasting Power and Divine Essence, whereof his visible works are the express Characters.  
Mercurius Trismegistus in his description of God, resembleth him to a Sphere, saying, Deus est Sphaera, qui ratione sapientiaque comprehenditur, cujus centrum est ubique, circumferentia verò nusquam, etc. God is a Sphere that is apprehended by reason, whose centre is every where, and his circumference no where. For God hath neither beginning nor ending: he wants beginning, because he was not made by any, but was himself the Creator of all things: And he is void of ending, by reason that he had no beginning: Nam quicquid finitur, in sua principiaresolvitur; Whatsoever hath an end, the same is resolved into that it was at the first.  
As touching the Substance of the Heavens, Scribonius saith, that it is Corpus constans ex aqua, in firmissimam essentiam instar pellis extensae concameratum. It is a Body (saith he) consisting of Water, in the most solid Substance thereof spread out Vault-ways like a Skin.  
Though it may seem to thee (courteous Reader) that I undertake a needless labour in manifesting that the glorious Heavens and Earth, were form and framed by the most powerful God, a thing so frequent in the Sacred Scriptures, and also so clear, as that no man can doubt thereof: yet give me leave for my own particular, who do labour to apprehend every occasion to publish the glory of the Eternal ●nd Omnipotent God (which is the main and principal end of our Creation) especially since the Order of my Method requireth the same; and that bonum aliquod saepius repetitum delectat; Give me leave, I say, in this my latter impression, to reprove myself for my too much neglected duty in my former; that so, though very late, yet at the last, I may prefer the Glory of God before the Order of Method.  
The Movable Sphere of the Heaven is the Firmament. The Firmament is that continual moving Heaven, which with his swift Revolution swayeth all the Inferior Orbs, and is called in Latin Firmamentum (according to Scribonius) à firmitate, that is, of the stability thereof; meaning (as I conceive) either the durable subsisting of it, or else the unmoveableness of the two Poles, Arctic and Antarctic: otherwise, one self same thing cannot be said to be movable and constant, but in a divers respect; even as an Ironwheel in a Clock, though still in motion, yet both in respect of the metalline solidity, and of the sure fastening to the Axle, it may be said to be Firm and Unmoveable. If any man bear a representation of the Heavens, in his Coat-Armour, whether the same have the likeness of a Solid or Armil Sphere, they must be reduced to this head: of this kind did the famous Archimede choose for his Device, who before his death, commanded that a Sphere should be engraven on his Sepulchre. And such a bearing is honourable for any great Professor of Astronomy, not such witless Wizards and Fortune-tellers as usually deceive the World with their idle Predictions; but those Noble Spirits, whose Eagle-eyes search out the true Natures, Revolutions, and Properties of those Supernal Essences.  
The regardful consideration of the Heavens and the Ornaments thereof, together with their certain and orderly motions, should mightily move and provoke us to raise up our thoughts, from the love and contemplation of base and earthly Objects (whereon we usually dote) to the admiration of his unspeakable power and love of his incomprehensible goodness, who made such a wonderful Architecture; first, to serve for our use in this life; and afterward, to be our blessed Palace and Mansion in a better life. For though all creatures demonstrate the wisdom of their wonderful Workmaster, yet the Heavens especially declare his glory, and the Firmament his handiwork: which made the godly King David to rise out of his Bed in the night, to behold the Heavens, and thereby to call to mind the perversity of Man, which never keeps the course that God prescribeth, whereas those Bodies, though void of sense, yet from their first Creation never faltered in their endless journeys.  
Now since I have demonstrated and laid open unto you what a Sphere is, the form, perfection, dignity, property, motion, substance thereof, and the like, I will now show unto you an Example of a Shield, illustrated with manifold variety of Celestial Bodies, etc. which will be very necessary and commodious to be inserted in this place.  
These were the Ornaments wherewith the Shield of that famous and valiant Grecian Captain Achilles was illustrated and garnished: Which he caused to be engraven therein, to the end that the mind of the beholders of them might be raised thereby to a considerate contemplation and meditation of the admirable power and wisdom of the Omnipotent Creator of them: Which duty whosoever performeth, he accomplisheth the sum and effect of all true Nobility.  
This Shield did Vulcan garnish with variety of Stars of manifold kinds, and added thereto the skilful feats and practices, as well of Peace as of Wars, and all their rights and offices; omitting (in a manner) nothing pertaining to the well-governing of the Assemblies and Societies of Men.  
By this invention did he labour to manifest unto us, than there is no Shield more powerful to resist the vehement and violent assaults of adverse Fortune; that for a man to be furnished throughout with the complete Armour of Cardinal Virtues, so shall he be fitted and prepared to sustain whatsoever brunt or forcible encounter shall assail them.  
If we shall compare this Shield of Achilles, thus garnished and furnished, with manifold varieties of things, both Celestial and Terrestrial, with those Coat-Armours that consist of Lions, Griffins, Eagles, and such other Animals, or ravenous Creatures, we shall find that to be more available to chase away and foil all passionate perturbations of the mind, occasioned by the concurrence of some sudden and unexpected danger, than any, or all of these together can be; by how much that compriseth a mixture of calamities and comforts together. For as the Globe of the Earth doth represent unto us the dreadful and dismal dangers that attend our mortal state, by reason of the manifold mutability of things Sublunary, to the daunting (oftimes) of the most valiant: so contrariwise, the Celestial forms do represent unto us an Antidote or Preservative against all dangerous events and accidents, when we call to mind that those Celestial powers, or rather Gods power in them, is able to divert or mitigate in a moment all harmful events and dangers whatsoever, be they never so deadly. For these Celestial Bodies are Gods mighty and strong Army, wherewith he oftentimes discomfiteth and subdueth his Enemies, and such as seek the spoil and destruction of his chosen people: as we may see judges 5. 20. They fought from heaven, even the Stars in their courses fought against Sisera. The Sun stayed his course at the prayer of Joshua, 10. 12. And the Sun abode, and the Moon stood still, until the people avenged themselves upon their enemies, Verse 13. And there was no day like that before it, nor after it, that the Lord harkened to the voice of man, for the Lord fought for Israel. And again, Ecclesiast. 46. 4. Stood not the Sun still by his means, and one day was as long as two, Verse 14.  
By these visible forms we should be incited and provoked (upon their view) to invocate the most powerful God for his aid and deliverance, when we find ourselves any way distressed or beset with perils by the Example of joshua: He called unto the most High Governor, when the Enemies pressed upon him on every side, and the mighty Lord heard him, and fought for him with Hailstones, and with mighty power. So should we receive like comfort in all distresses, as josua did. Thus should their view put us evermore in mind, to raise our thoughts to Godward, and take every occasion to glorify him, by invocating him for his aid; and say with the Kingly Prophet David, I lift my eyes to the hills from whence cometh my help, etc. So should we evermore in all distresses find the comfort of his ever ready, and never failing promise and providence: For in all things, O Lord, thou hast magnified and glorified thy people, and hast not despised to assist them in every time and place, Wisdom 29. 21.  
These kinds of Coat-Armours are so much more noble and excellent, than these that we receive by descent from our Progenitors (as remunerations of their virtuous demerits) by how much they have in them store of Art, witty Invention, and of efficacy to admonish and put us in mind to persist in the performance of our Duties.  
This manner of adorning of Shields doth Aldrovandus commend above all other garnishings, saying, Nihil aequè atque Philosophia, ab omnibus adversis tuetur, nihil ejus explicatu aptius est ad scutum exornandum & honestius. There is nothing that doth so safely protect a man against the damage of adverse Fortune, as Philosophy doth, neither is there any thing more fit and seemly to beautify a Shield withal, than the explanation thereof.  
Emblems, Hieroglyphics, and Ensigns of Noble Families, inasmuch as they do instruct our eyes unto virtue, they cannot be defaced or blemished without great wickedness: The reason thereof doth Farnesius give in these words, Cum virtutum imaginibus tantum debemus, quantum mutis praeceptoribus: Si illae tamen mutae dici possunt, quae in silentio omni Doctrinâ sunt verbosiora. Of all the things that are (saith Cicero) there is nothing in the world that is better, nothing more excellent, nothing more beautiful and glorious to behold, and not only that there is, but that nothing can be thought or imagined to be of more surpassing beauty than the world; whereunto Lipsius annexeth this addition, examine the universality thereof, consider the great and small parts thereof, and you shall find them composed and compacted in such orderly sort, as that they cannot possibly be bettered for use, or more glorious to behold. The consideration whereof moved King David to break forth in admiration.  
The Spherical Figure is of all other forms the fairest, the most capable, and the simplest, and comprehendeth all other forms. In a Spherical Line the end is all one with the beginning, therefore it doth aptly agree with the noblest and perfectest Body, such as the Heavens are.  
There is nothing that more apparently expresseth the Spherical or round form of the Heavens, than doth the Sun by his Circular motion: The Sun, saith Solomon, Eccles. 1. 5. riseth and goeth down, and draweth to his place where he riseth.  
To the most simple body, the simplest motion is due, as also the simplest form and shape.  
Those things are said to be moved without labour, which are moved without any intermission or rest, or any appetite or desire of rest; such is the motion of the Heavens, because they are Circular or Round: in the Circular motion there is no rest at all.  
That the World is Orbicular or Round, it is manifest by the infallible testimony of the Prophet David, Psalm 89. The heavens are thine, the earth also is thine, thou hast laid the foundation of the round world, and all they that dwell therein, Psalm 24. 1. The Orbicular form that we observe to be in Celestial Bodies is to them natural, but accidental to the Elements: according to that saying, Figura Sphaerica in Coelestibus essentialiter, in Elementis verò accidentaliter. Arist. 1. de Coelo.  
A Star (which is next to be considered after the Heaven) is a permanent and constant Essence, and the more condensat or compacted part of the Sphere, wherein it is fixed, for the illuminating of Inferior Bodies: for albeit it be an usual distinction, that of Stars some are fixed, and some are planetary or wand'ring, yet they are indeed all fixed alike, and settled in one certain part of the Sphere, but in respect of our eye, and in reference of their motions one of another, they have a divers aspect, and so have gotten a divers name. It is holden that the fixed Stars are discerned by their sparkling or twinkling, by reason that our sight being bound as it were by the forcibleness of their resplendent rays, our eyes do become wavering and trembling in beholding them; and for this cause ought all Stars to be made with their rays or points waved, as in Example.  
Now the chiefest, but not the sole end, of the Creation of Stars, was not alone to give light, and with their influence to be assisting to the Sun and Moon, in their procreation, production, and fructification of the Seeds, Sets, Plants, and Herbs committed to the Earth; but also to the designation and foreshowing of times and seasons, like as the Sun and Moon were, as shall be showed in place convenient hereafter. As for Example; The rising of the Star Arcturus, placed near to the Bear, called Vrsa Major, or the greater Bear, denoteth unto us the presence of the Spring.  
This Star showeth itself after the expiration of january and February, as a manifest note of the beginning of the Spring, when the Sun entereth the sign of Aries.  
The rising of the Pleyades or seven Stars doth demonstrate unto us that the Harvest Season is at hand; and so forth of others. We may read hereof job 38. where he speaketh of the influence of these and of other Stars.  
The most part of all the Stars are, as it were, publishers and proclaimers to admonish us what we ought to do in each season concerning the things serving for the use of this present life.  
Stars are Gods Instruments whereby he worketh the effects of his Providence in these Inferior Bodies; Instrumento autem utitur Artifex pro suo Arbitrio; An Artificer useth his Tool at his pleasure, and to serve his will. In vain therefore are the predictions of them that take upon them to foretell of things contingent, and that shall come to pass in future time; and will confidently affirm what good or evil fortune shall befall a man: A thing that is only known to the secret will of God, and resteth in his Divine Providence to dispose thereof at his good pleasure; as appeareth Prov. 20. 24.  
As to the number of points whereof a Star consisteth, we must observe, they must never be fewer than six; but when the same is form of more, then must you in blazoning of them express their certain number: for sometimes you shall find a Star form of Sixteen points, as in this next Example shall appear.  
The excellency of the Stars is highly commended, Eccles. 43. 9 where speaking of the glorious beauty of their Order and Constellations, it is said, That it is a Camp pitched on high, shining in the Firmament of Heaven. The beauty of the Heavens are the glorious Stars, and the Ornament that shineth in the high places of the Lord. By the commandment of the holy One they continue in their order, and fail not in their watch. And the particular Stars (saith David) God calleth by their names; as likewise doth patiented job remember the titles of several Constellations.  
Stars are sometimes found pierced, and other whiles charged; for the difference of which two forms of bearing, you have had a Rule formerly delivered. Moreover, it is a Rule infallible, That the piercing of Stars must be evermore round; for the piercing square, and Losenge-ways, are repugnant to the nature of Stars. Here I will give you a general Observation touching bearing of Ordinaries and common Charges together. That in the mixed bearing of Ordinaries and Common Charges together, all Common Charges may be, and are born In, upon, or with Chief, or one Common Charge, in, upon, or with another. Pale, bend, Fess, Chevron, Barr, Gyron, Cross, Saltire, Orle,  
This General Rule I have thought good to set down in this place, here being my first entrance into the handling of common Charges, and where their mixed bearing with Ordinaries is first mentioned, to the end that the same may serve as the stern of a Ship to direct your understanding, touching such interposed bearing of any of the common Charges with Ordinaries; because I labour to shun all idle iterations and multiplicity of unprofitable Examples, tending to one and the same end. This form of bearing shall you find dispersedly, yet not confusedly, exemplified in this Work, that will give approbation to the generality of this note, which doth not warrant this form of bearing alone in these, but also generally in all other Coat-Armours of like kind. Of these several forms of bearing, I have chosen some particular Examples, as in these next Escocheons, and others, shall follow in their proper places.  
The Stars may signify unto us a hopeful success and happy event, in the turbulent time of tempestuous flaws and turmoils of this present life.  
Like as in the Winter season the Stars shine more clear and resplendent than in the Summer time; even so is the glory and virtue of a generous and magnanimous spirit more evidently discerned in a shattered and broken estate, than in prosperity.  
Whensoever there is a separation of common Charges born in Coat-Armours, by reason of the Interposition of some of the before mentioned Ordinaries, then are they not termed Ordinaries, but most worthy Partitions; and they are such (saith Leigh) as though the common Charge annexed do occupy more than one point of the Escocheon, yet every of them is in as great effect as though it were one only thing, by the reason of Sovereignty of the same Partition interposed.  
Thus I have given you a taste of the particular and variable manner of bearing of Ordinaries commixed with common Charges, according to the General Rule formerly given. As for Example, that common Charges are born with Ordinaries, you may see in the first and third of these six Escocheons: That they be born upon Ordinaries, it is manifest by the second Escocheon: That they are parted by Ordinaries interposed between them, it appeareth by these last Escocheons: That they are born in form of Ordinaries, or Ordinaryways, it is clear by the fourth Escocheon. Note, that albeit I have here set down but one Example of each of these particular forms of bearing, yet must you hold that in every of these several sorts there are divers other particular kinds of composition of Coat-Armours, as shall appear hereafter at large unto the diligent Observer. Furthermore, whereas I have given only two Examples of common Charges born with Ordinaries, one Example of Ordinaries charged upon, one of Ordinaries interposed, and one of common Charges born Ordinaryways, or in form of Ordinaries; you must understand by the first sort, all common Charges whatsoever, born with a Pale, bend, Fess, Chevron, or any other of the Ordinaries beforenamed in any sort by the second: all sorts of Ordinaries charged upon, with any kind of common Charge: by the third, an interposition of whatsoever sort of Ordinary between common Charges. Lastly, by the fourth, you must understand all sorts of common Charges born in form, or after the manner of a Cross, Saltire, Pale, bend, Fess, or of any other of the said Ordinaries. These have I here handled briefly, because I must of necessity deal more copiously in each particular of them in places better fitting thereunto.   

CHAP. III.  
THus far of such Stars which we called fixed: Now of those Planets whose shapes are of most use in Heraldry; I mean those two glorious Lights, the one for the Day, the other for the Night: for, as for the other five Planets, because their aspect is less to the view, therefore they cannot easily admit a different form from the fixed Stars. The Sun is the very fountain of Light, and (as some Philosophers think) of Heat also; and all the splendour which the Moon hath, it borroweth from the Sun, and therefore as the Sun goeth farther off, or nearer to her, so her light doth increase or diminish. And between both these and the Stars there is a great conformity, in respect of their sparkling and resplendent beams, which are in appearance more evident, and in operation more effectual, or at least more palpably discerned in these, by reason of their nearness unto us, than of those that are from us so far remote. But herein they are unlike, that the beautiful and blazing brightness of these is oftentimes subject to the passion of darkening or eclipsing. Of whose glister, eclipsing, and variety of forms, we have bearing, these and other like Examples following.  
Which occasioned a witty Moral related by Plutarch (as I think) how on a time the Moon sent for a Tailor to make her a Gown, but he could never fit her, for it was either too little, or too big for her; which was not the Tailor's fault, but her own inconstancy: so impossible a thing it is to fit the humours of one that is fickle and unstable.  
Sometimes you shall find all these several kinds of Lights before expressed, born together in one Escocheon; as in Example.  
Gules, three Cressants, Or, by the Name of Munnings, and is born by William Munnings of Waldarshire in Kent, Esquire.  
Argent, three Cressants, Gules, by the Name of Butuillain of Northamptonshire. At this day we take no notice of any other form, either of the increasing or decreasing Moon, but only of this depraved shape, which corrupt Custom hath rashly hatched, as a form much differing from those before exemplified, if not merely repugnant to nature. The Patricians of Rome used to wear the Badge of the Moon on their shoes: as these Cressants are, sometimes the sole Charge of the Field, as in this Escocheon, so they are born upon, and between the honourable Ordinaries, as in these Examples following.  
The other sort of Stars, that do shine after a divers sort, are those that we call Comets or Blazing Stars, whose Form is commonly as in this next Escocheon is represented.   

CHAP. IU.  
SO much of the first Member of the Distribution before delivered, viz. of Constant Essences, which are only those Celestial Creatures, which being void of this corrupt mixture that is found in all Creatures Sublunary, have a privilege by Divine appointment from the mutability whereto all things under the Moon are subject. Now come we to that other Member thereof, namely, such as are Inconstant Natures, so far forth as there is use of them in Arms. Inconstant Natures are bodily Essences of small continuance by reason of their ignoble or base substance; such are the four Elements, viz. Fire, Air, Water, and Earth.  
Fire, Winter's treasure: Water, Somers pleasure.  
But the Earth and Air, none can ever spare.  
Elements are simple Essences of small stability, and the womb of all mixed things (as Scribo●●us noteth) and according to some Authors called Elementa ab alendo, of nourishing: but Saint Hierom calleth Elementa, quasi Elevamenta, for their proportionable mixture in the composition of the Bodies Sublunar, whereby they are made fit for Motion: Of these Elements these Examples next following having a representation.  
Fire in the Scriptures is often taken for a special token of God's favour, and that he is pleased with the Sacrifices that are done un●o him; as when he answereth (as it were by Fire) like as we read judges 6. 21. Then the Angel of the Lord put out the end of his staff that he held in his hand, and touched the flesh and unlevened bread, and there arose up Fire out of the stones, and consumed the flesh and unlevened bread, etc. And as when Eliah contended with the Prophets of Baal, touching the manifestation of the true God: Then the fire of the Lord fell, and consumed the Burnt-offerings, and the wood, and the stones, and the dust, and licked up the water that was in the trench, 1 Kings 18. 38. And again, When Solomon had made an end of praying, Fire came down from Heaven and consumed the Burnt-offerings, and the Sacrifices, and the glory of the Lord filled the House, 2 Chron. 7. 1.  
The Chevron being (as we before have said) a memorial and token of Building, it may seem the Heralds were not well advised to put flames of Fire so near it: but it is no enforced conjecture, to suppose that this Coat-Armour was first given to him who had restored some public Edifice, which Fire had consumed. This next ensuing hath also a resemblance with it.  
Fresh and sweet Waters are reckoned amongst God's peculiar Blessings, promised to the observers of his Laws, and those of chiefest rank: For the Lord thy God bringeth thee into a good Land, a Land in the which are Rivers of Waters, Fountains and Depths that spring out of the Valleys and Mountains, Leu. 26. 7.   

CHAP. V.  
HAving showed by particular Examples the bearing of simple Essences, or (at the least) of such things as have a mutual participation of qualities with them; I will now proceed to the handling of the next Member of the Distribution, which comprehendeth Essences, or Natures of mixed Kind's.  
Such are 

Brute, or without life.  
Living.    
By Brute Natures I understand all Essences whatsoever of mixed kind that are merely void of life. Such are Meteors, which are unperfect kinds of mixture, which by their strange Apparitions do move their Beholders to an Admiration, and these are called Corpora sublimia, because they are engendered aloft in the Airy Region. The matter whereof these Meteors are engendered, is a certain attracted fume drawn up on high by the Operation of the Sun and Stars.  
This fume or smoke is 

Vapour.  
Exhalation.    
Vapour is a moist kind of fume extracted chief out of the Water, and therefore is easily dissolved again thereinto, and hence are watery Meteors.  
Exhalation is a drier kind of fume, attracted up from the Earth, and apt to be inflamed, and they are fiery Meteors. There are also other Meteors form of a mixture of both these fumes.  
Fiery Meteors are forms consisting of hot Exhalations attracted into the Airy Region, having a hot quality, which at length breaketh into a fire.  
And of these are 

Simple.  
Mixt.    
Simple fiery Meteors are of divers sorts and different forms, whereof there is little use in Coat-Armour, except of the falling Star, which of Blazoners is termed a Mullet; which is an Exhalation inflamed above in the Air, and stricken back with a Cloud, whereby it is forced to run downwards in such sort, that to the Ignorant a Star seemeth to fall. There is oftentimes found upon the Earth a certain jelly fallen from above, and dispersed into divers points, which of many is taken to be the substance of the Falling Star or Mullet. Note that such Mullets born in Coat-Armour, are now most usual of five points, but anciently you shall find them born of six points.  
And so I have seen them in divers very old Rolls, in the Custody of that worthy Knight, Sir Richard Saint George, now Clarencieux King of Arms, whose industrious travel in the careful Collection of such Antiquities, and his free communicating of the same to the studious in that way, merits much.  
From Mullets of six points, we will proceed to those of five.  
This Coat, with due differences is now born by divers Gentlemen in Norfolk, Suffolk, and elsewhere. In Norfolk, by Sir Edmond Bacon of Gillingham, Baronet; Bacon of Egner, Esq and by Francis Bacon of Norwich, Esq. And in Suffolk, by Sir Edmond Bacon of Redgrave aforesaid; Sir Henry Bacon of Lounde in Lovingland, Baronet; Sir Nicholas Bacon of Shrubland-hall in Codenham, Knight of the Bath; Thomas Bacon of Friston-hall, Esq Philip Bacon of Wolverton, Esq and Philip Bacon of Ipswich, Esquire.  
Though the falling Star itself is but the Emblem of the inconstancy of high Fortunes, and unsure footing of ambitious Aspirers, which may shine for a time, but in a moment fall headlong from the Heaven of their high hopes; yet the Mullet in Heraldry hath a more noble signification, it being supposed to represent some Divine quality bestowed from above, whereby men do shine in Virtue, Learning, and works of Piety, like bright Stars on the Earth; and these are Stellae dimissae è Coelo, Stars let down from Heaven by God; not Stellae dejectae, thrown down, as those which the Tail of the Dragon threw down, which are Apostates from God and their Religion; nor yet Cadentes stellae, falling Stars, such as the stroke of Justice and their own Demerits casts down from the height of their Honours.  
This Coat, with the Arms of Ulster, is born by Sir Denny Ashburnham of Bromham in the said County, Baronet.  
Argent, a Chevron, Sable, between three Mullets pierced, Gules, is born by john Davies of Vine-hall in Sussex, Gent.  
So much of simple fiery Meteors, so far forth as there is use of them in Coat-Armour: Now of such Meteors as are of mixed kind, according to the distribution before delivered in the next precedent. These are fiery Meteors bred of an Exhalation somewhat more gross and impure, than those before specified, by reason of a more thick and slimy vapour whereof they be engendered.  
Meteors of this kind are 

Thunder.  
Lightning.    
Thunder is an inflamed Exhalation, which by his powerful force breaketh thorough the Clouds violently, with great noise and terror. The forcible power thereof is rather apprehended by the ear, than subjected to the sight: nevertheless, the ancient times have devised a certain imaginary form whereby they would express the forcible power thereof, as also of the Lightning.  
Thunder is supposed to be engendered two manner of ways, viz. when either a hot or dry vapour is enclosed in a cold and moist Cloud, and being unable to contain itself therein, by reason of the contrariety, it laboureth by all means to find a vent, and so striving by all means to get passage, it maketh way with great vehemency and horror of sound: such as a glowing Gad of Iron, or any other fiery matter maketh, when water is infused thereupon in abundance, or that it is therein drenched, it maketh a furious and murmuring sound. Such is that weak and feeble sort of Thunder, that seemeth to be engendered in some Region of the Air far remote from us, yielding only (for a small time) a kind of turbulent noise or murmuring.  
Or else it is engendered in a more violent manner, to wit, when this enclosed dry and combustible matter, being inflamed in the Clouds of contrary qualities, doth break out with vehemency, then doth it yield a terrible and forcible sound, not unlike a great piece of Ordnance when it is overcharged. And this sound, thus engendered, is called Thunder.  
This sort of sound is used oftentimes Metaphorically, as when God threatneth his Judgements against Sin, he is said to thunder them out. In this sense doth Petrarch use the same, saying, Deus ideo tonat in Coelis, ut tu in terras bene vivas, quodque amoxe debueras, saltem metu facias. For unless God loved man, he would never threaten him, but rather punish him; forasmuch as man doth evermore minister many and those grievous occasions of execution of God's Judgements.  
Lightning is a vehement eruption of an inflamed Exhalation, proceeding from Thunder; which though it is in time after the Thunder, yet is first represented to our senses, by reason that our sight is far more subtle and apprehensive than is our hearing. And in regard that Thunder and Lightning do both proceed from one self cause, they have in such their imaginary fiction conjoined them both under one form, after this manner.  
His Inference had been truer thus: 
If God should Thunderstrike still when he sin doth see,  
All men would soon be spent, yet God still armed should be.   
Hitherto of Fiery Meteors; now of such as be watery.  
Watery Meteors are certain cold and moist Vapours, copiously attracted by the powerful operation of the Heavenly Bodies into the Air, and there transmutated into their several forms. Of these there are divers sorts, whereof Clouds are most usually born in Coat-Armour.  
A Cloud is a gross Vapour, attracted into the middle Region of the Air, and there thickened, by reason of the coldness of the place, having in it store of matter apt to engender water. A Cloud (according to Zanchius) is a moist thick Vapour, attracted from the waters by the heat of the Sun, unto the middle Region of the Air, and there thickened by the coldness thereof, and so continueth until it be again dissolved by the Sun's heat, and so converted into rain, and doth distil down in drops. Zanch. de Meteoris aqueis, 483. The Clouds are said to be God's Chariots, as we may see Psalms 104. He layeth the beams of his Chambers in the waters, and maketh the Clouds his Chariot, and walketh upon the wings of the winds. The Clouds are Gods Instruments, wherein he containeth and retaineth at his pleasure, the shours of Rain, as in Bottles: as we may see job 38. 37. Who can number the Clouds by wisdom? Or who can cease the Bottles of Heaven?  
The Clouds are resembled to a Sponge, replenished with water, and God with the hand of his Providence wringeth the Sponge moderately, not pressing out all the moisture thereof at once, but leisurely, and by little and little, after a gentle and soaking manner. No Pencil can make a true representation of Clouds, because every instant and moment of time, doth add unto them some kind of alteration, whereby it differeth from that it was late before: nevertheless, former times have coined (of these also) a conceited form, as in these next Escocheons may be seen.  
This Coat is also born by Sir Henry Blount of Tittonhanger in Hartfordshire, Knight.  
In the Clouds hath the Rainbow his temporary Residence; and therefore next let us cast our eyes on it.   

CHAP. VI  
HItherto have we prosecuted our intendment, touching things of mixed nature, which are brute or liveless: Now proceed we to the consideration of things of mixed Nature, having life. Mixed Natures that are living, are Corporeal Essences, endued with a Vegetable Soul: for here we use this word Soul, as also the word Life, in his largest signification. A Vegetable Soul is a faculty or power that giveth life unto Bodies.  
Whereby they do live After a sort, or, Perfectly.  
Such as do live after a sort, or less perfectly, are all sorts of Metals; which because they are supposed to grow and increase in the Earth, we will (for our present use) ascribe life unto them.  
Metals are Bodies imperfectly living, and are decocted in the Veins of the Earth.  
Of these some are naturally 

Liquefiable.  
Not Liquefiable, or less Liquefiable.    
The Liquefiable are Gold, Silver, Copper, Tin, Led, and other of like kind.  
The not or hardly Liquefiable are 

Precious.  
Brittle.    
Those that are altogether hard, are Stones of all sorts. Stones are bred of a waterish moisture, and of an oily kind of Earth firmly compacted together.  
Of Stones, some are 

Precious.  
Base.    
Stones precious are of that sort that we call in Latin Gemmae; which are of estimation either for that they are rarely to be gotten, or for some virtue fancied to be in them, or for that they are such as wherewith man's Eye is wonderfully delighted by reason of their pureness and beautiful transparent substance. Of which kind are the Diamond, Topaz, Escarbuncle, Emerald, Ruby, and such like. Of which sorts, twelve of chiefest note were appointed by God himself to be used in the principal Ornament of the High Priest, when he appeared before the Lord, presenting therein the Names of the Twelve Tribes of Israel, to show how precious in his sight is the People and Nation which serveth him, as himself prescribeth. But of all these several kinds, the Escarbuncle is of most use in Arms, and is born as in these next Escocheons appeareth.  
So much of precious Stones: now of those which are Base; such we esteem all those to be, which both for their ordinary and base employments, and also for that they are easily to be had of all men, are of small estimation; as are these next following, with their like.  
So much of Metals or Minerals (for I use the word in the largest sense) that are hard and not liquefiable; there are other also which we reckoned to be hardly liquefiable, in respect of their brittle nature; such are Alom, Salt, Amber, Chalk, etc. but there is no use of them in Arms. Because in this Chapter I have spoken of precious Stones, divers of which are of use in Heraldry, for blazoning of the Coat-Armours of Nobility (as myself have often occasion to do in sundry parts of this Work:) before I proceed further, I will set down those several Stones, as they answer to their several Metals and Colours; together with the Planets also, which I use only in the Achievements of Kings and great Princes. Selected Forms of Blazon before mentioned, 

Metal and Colours.  
1. Or,  
2. Argent,  
3. Gules,  
4. Azure,  
5. Sable,  
6. Vert,  
7. Purpure,  
8. Tenn,  
9 Sanguine.   

Precious Stones.  
1. Topaz,  
2. Pearl,  
3. Ruby,  
4. Saphire,  
5. Diamond,  
6. Emerald,  
7. Amethyst,  
8. Jacynth,  
9 Sardonyx,   

Planets.  
1. Sol.  
2. Luna.  
3. Mars.  
4. Jupiter.  
5. Saturn.  
6. Venus.  
7. Mercury.  
8. Dragon's head.  
9 Dragon's tail.     

CHAP. VII.  
SO much touching Examples of such Natures as do live after a sort: In the next place succeed those things, which do live perfectly or properly; such Natures are those as have in them express and manifest tokens of a living Soul.  
Of this kind, some are 

Vegetable.  
Sensitive.    
Forasmuch as I am now to treat of Vegetable Animals, and of their particular kinds; I must excuse myself in two things before I enter into the exemplifying of them: The one, that there is no cause that any man should expect at my hands an express demonstration of each particular Species of them; and that I should run through and display their manifold and almost innumerable kinds, for that would be a tedious travel, and (besides) an infinite and unnecessary charge and cost, and withal far wide from the project of my prefixed purpose. The other thing (and the same more pertinent to that I do intent) is, That in handling of Vegetables and Sensitives, I purpose only to distribute their several ranks of Distribution, according to their Order to them prescribed by Nature, which to express is my chiefest drift, and the principal scope that I do aim at.  
Of the perfect sort of Creatures there are many kinds, whereof some are of more perfection and more worthy than others, according to their more excellent kind of life, or worthiness of soul.  
Of these the less perfect sort of Bodies were first created; and then such as were of more perfection. Plants are more worthy than Metals, and Animals of more reckoning than Plants: therefore were these first created, and those afterwards.  
Of Animals wherewith God did adorn the Air, the Waters, and the Earth, there are divers kinds, whereof some were more worthy than others; in the Creation of these did God observe the same order.  
Between the Creation of Plants and Animals, it pleased God in his unsearchable wisdom, to interpose the creation of the Stars wherewith he beautified the Heavens, he did it to this end, to give us to understand, That albeit the Sun with his light and motion, together with the Stars, do concur in the generation of Plants and Animals, nevertheless their Generation is not to be attributed simply to the influence and power of these Celestial Bodies; but only to the Omnipotency of God, inasmuch as by his powerful Word he commanded the Earth to produce all sorts of Plants and their Fruits, before the Stars were created.  
From the most fertile and pleasant Garden of Eden, unto the most barren and desolate Wilderness, may we see and behold the great and wonderful works of God, and take occasion to extol his Omnipotency, Wisdom, and Mercy. As we may observe Isai. 41. 9 I will set in the Wilderness the Cedar, the Shittah tree, and the Myrrh tree, and the Pine tree; and I will set in the Wilderness the Fir tree, the Elm, and the Box together. Therefore let them see, and know, and let them consider and understand together, that the hand of the Lord hath done this, and that the holy One of Israel hath created it, v. 20. Hence we may gather that there is no object so mean that presenteth itself to our view, but will minister some just occasion to glorify God.  
Men are accustomed to attribute the propagation of these, either to the influence of Nature, or to the travel and industry of man; but these were produced before any other of like kind could be found upon the face of the Earth, whereof it might be imagined they might receive being; for as yet there had never fallen any rain to fructify the Earth, whereby it might produce green herbs, nor as yet was Man created, that might manure and till the Ground for that purpose: therefore neither were they produced naturally, or of their own accord, nor yet by the Art, Skill, or Industry of Man, but by the immediate Word and Commandment of God.  
The reason that moved Moses to give an instance of Plants and Herbs, how that they were produced by the virtue and power of God's Word only, and not naturally, or by the skill and industry of man; neither yet of Animals, nor of any other of the infinite number of things created (Genes. 1. 11.) was this, because the Generation of Plants and Herbs might be much more doubted of, than the original of other things.  
Of the first springing of Trees in the Creation, Moses saith, Et germinare fecerat jehova Elohim è terra omnem arborem concupiscibilem, id est, visu, & bonam ad escam; which words do comprehend all the desirable qualities of Fruit trees: for in them we expect that their fruits should be either delightful to the Eye, or that they should be fit for food and wholesome, and that they be also fragrant and sweet smelling: For the fruits of Trees, the better they be, the more odoriferous they are.  
That the Trees wherewith Paradise was planted, had all these qualities, it is manifest by the words of Moses, in that he saith, Concupiscibilem ad visum, & bonam ad escam: whereby we gather that the sight is delighted with things beautiful and glorious, the smell with sweet and pleasant savours, and the palate with things of sweet and pleasant taste. And none of these are in themselves evil; for such was the constitution of Adam before he transgressed, that he might have delighted himself in them all without offence; and to that end did God create them, that he should use them with thanksgiving.  
Moses describeth unto us two principal qualities of the Garden of Paradise, whereby he layeth before us the pleasantness of the situation thereof, and also the beauty and fertility of the soil. The first of these qualities was, that it was replenished with all sorts of Trees, not only most pleasant and delightful to the eye, but also most pleasant to the taste; for that they produced the best and sweetest fruits: The other quality was, that the whole circumference of the Garden of Paradise was surrounded and environed with a River, being distributed into four heads, which did highly beautify the same, and made it most pleasant to the view.  
In this description Moses maketh mention of two Trees of special qualities, that were planted in the midst of Paradise: The one named the Tree of Life, the other the Tree of Knowledge of good and evil.  
The first of these had a vivificant power in itself, the fruit whereof was ordained to this end; That being eaten, it would enable a man never to feel sickness, feebleness, old age, or death, but should evermore continue in the same state of strength and agility of body: This was the efficacy and power that was given to this Tree, whereof it was never yet deprived: Therefore was this quality after a sort natural thereunto.  
For this cause was there a Cherub set at the entrance of Paradise, to keep out such as would enter the same, and eat of the fruit of the Tree of Life; that he should not always live that kind of life.  
How behooful the knowledge of the virtues and operations of Trees, Plants, Herbs, and other Vegetables are, for the extolling and manifesting the Omnipotency, Wisdom, Mercy, loving favour and fatherly providence of our most gracious God towards sinful man is, in that he hath created for the behoof and use of man, as well touching his necessary food and raiment, as for recreation and delight, we may evidently perceive by Solomon's industrious investigation of the virtues and operations of all sorts of Vegetables: For (besides other his admirable qualities wherewith he was richly endued) he had surpassing knowledge in the virtues, operations and qualities of Herbs and other Vegetables; insomuch that he was able to reason, discourse and dispute, not only of Beasts, Fowls, creeping things and Fishes, but of Trees also and Plants, from the Cedar in Lebanon to the Hyssop that springeth out of the wall, that is, from the highest and tallest Tree to the smallest Shrub and lowest Herb. Thus we see the knowledge and skill in natural Philosophy to be holden in great estimation in all Ages, insomuch as it hath been reckoned a study well befitting the dignity of a King, yea, of Solomon, who was the wisest King that ever was, and a Type of our Saviour Christ. But to return to the Vegetable.  
Such are said to be Vegetable, as have in them a lively power of growing, budding, leafing, blossoming and fructifying, as Trees, Plants, Herbs, Grass, etc. And of these some grow on Trunks or solid Bodies, some upon flexible Stalks: some again grow upon a single Stem, as commonly all Trees do; some upon manifold Stems, as Shrubs, Roses, etc.  
Trees are certain Plants springing from a root with a single Trunk or Stem (for the most part) shooting up in height, and delineated with limbs, sprigs or branches. Of these Trees some are more proper to hot Countries; as the Frankincense Tree to Arabia; the Balsamum, Myrrh, Mace and Nutmeg Trees, as also the Pepper Trees, and such like, which chief grow in India; the Plane Tree in Egypt and Arabia; the Pomegranate in Africa, etc. which I purposely pass over, and will only give Examples of other sorts to us better known, whether they be Trees fruitful or barren. In giving Examples whereof I purpose not to observe any precise order, but to mingle them pel mel one with another, because I hold such curious sorting them, better fitting a professor of Physic, or some Herbalist, than an Armorist; to whom it sufficeth to show superficially, that these, and their several parts, are born in Coat-Armour, as well simply of themselves, as also with things of different nature; as in the Examples following may appear.  
It is holden of some, that the Pine Tree is a representation of death; forasmuch as the same being once felled, or cut down by the ground, the root thereof is said never to sprout or spring any more.  
Those proposed Examples are of whole bearing of Trees: Now of their parts, viz. their Leaves, Fruits, Slips, etc. promiscuously, as in Example.  
Now I will show you an Example, where three Leaves are born Bar-ways.  
Concerning the fruits of Trees, God in the beginning gave unto man a free scope to use them without restraint, only the fruit of the Tree of Knowledge of good and evil excepted, whereof he was prohibited the eating upon pain to die the Death whensoever he should taste thereof. In this prohibition God would, that we should not so much respect the fruit of the Tree, as the Sovereign Authority of him that forbade the eating thereof; yea, this chief and principally first; and secondly the fruit, because of the interdiction.  
The end for which God did prohibit Adam the eating of the fruit of the Tree of Knowledge of good and evil was, that notwithstanding God had given him a Sovereign Jurisdiction on earth, yet was he not so absolute a Governor and Commander, but that he had a Lord Paramount, to whose hests he was simply and withal reverence to obey; and that he should know that God, his Creator, was above him, whose will should be unto him the Rule of all Justice, and whereunto he should conform all his actions, counsels, and cogitations; that he should evermore have an awful eye unto him, and always hope in him, glorify, fear, reverence, and love him. The end I say was this, That Adam should know both God, and himself: God as his true Creator, himself to be his Creature; God to be his Lord, himself his Servant; God a most bountiful and magnificent giver of all good blessings, himself God's Foster-child, and such a one as must acknowledge, that whatsoever he possesseth, proceedeth from God's free bounty and mercy; and therefore should render unto him continual praise and thanks for the same, from the ground and bottom of his heart.   

CHAP. VIII.  
HItherto of Plants growing upon a simple Body or Stem, with their common parts. Now of such as grow upon a manifold stalk or tender sprigs, as Flowers, Herbs, and such like, as in Example.  
Of such Plants that grow upon a manifold body or stalk, there are some other sorts that do bear fruits, as in part may by this next Example appear.   

CHAP. IX.  
THUS much of Vegetables, growing either on a single or manifold Stem or Body. Now of such as grow upon a bending Stalk, such are Herbs of all sorts. And of these some are Nutritive, others less Nutritive: The first sort are in ordinary use of Diet; such are both those which produce Grain, and those which serve for seasoning of the Pot, Salads, and the like. Such as do produce Grain are these, and their like, Wheat, Rye, Beans, Pease, Barley, Spelt, Oats, etc. of these such are most usual in Coat-Armour, as are accustomed to be bound up in Sheaves, as Wheat, Rye, Cumin, etc. as in part by these next Examples may appear.  
Among the manifold blessings promised by God to the observers of his Laws, plenty of Corn is reckoned one of the chiefest, Leu. 26. 3. If ye walk in my statutes, and keep my commandments, and do them; then will I give you rain in due season, and the Land shall yield her increase, and the Trees of the field shall yield their fruit and your threshing shall reach unto the Vintage, and the Vintage shall reach unto the sowing time; and you shall eat your bread to the full, and dwell in your land safely. And again, Deut. 8. 7. For the Lord thy God bringeth thee into a good Land; a Land of Brooks of Water, of Fountains and Depths that spring out of Valleys and Hills; a Land of Wheat and Barley, and Vines and Figg-trees, and Pomegranates; a Land of oil-olive and Honey; a Land wherein thou shalt eat bread without scarceness, thou shalt not lack any thing in it; a Land whose Stones are Iron, and out of whose Hills thou mayest dig Brass.  
These sorts of Grain are most usually born in Coat-Armour bound up in sheaves, and banded of the same Metal or Colour; yet shall you find their Band sometimes of a divers Metal or Colour from them.  
Azure, a Cheveron, between three Garbs, Or, is the Coat-Armour of the Hattons, the chief Ornament now existing in the person of the Right Honourable Christopher Lord Hatton of Kirby, Governor of his Majesty's Island of Garnsey.  
To this Head must be referred all other sorts of Nutritive Herbs born in Coat-Armour, whether they produce Grain in Ear, Cod or Husk; or that they be Herbs for the Pot, or Salads; as Betony, spinach, Coleworts, Lettuce, Purslain, Leeks, Scallions, etc. All which I leave to observation, because I labour by all means to pass thorough this vast Sea of the infinite varieties of Nature, with what convenient brevity I may, because Quod brevius est, semper delectabilius habetur; in such things as these, The shorter the sweeter.   

CHAP. X.  
NEXT after Herbs Nutritive, let us take a taste of Herbs less Nutritive, which are either Coronary or Physical. Coronary herbs are such, as in respect of their odoriferous smell, have been of long time, and yet are used for decking and triming of the body, or adorning of houses, or other pleasurable use for eye or scent; as also in respect of their beautiful shape and colour, were most commonly bestowed in making of Crowns and Garlands; of which uses they received their name of Coronary. Amongst which we may reckon the Rose before expressed, to be one of the chiefest, as also Violets of all sorts, Clove-Gilliflowers, Sweet Majoram, Rosemary, White Daffodil, Spikenard, Rose Campion, Daisies, etc. But of all other, the Flower de lis is of most esteem, having been from the first bearing, the Charge of a Regal Escocheon, originally born by the French Kings, though tract of time hath made the bearing of them more vulgar; even as purple was in ancient times a wearing only for Princes, which now hath lost that prerogative through custom. Out of these several kinds I have selected some few Examples, as in the Escocheons following appear.  
Sable, a Cheveron between three Flowers de lis, Argent, is the Coat-Armour of Sir Lionel jenkin's Kt. Judge of his Majesty's high Court of Admiralty, and of the Prerogative Court.  
Or, a Cheveron, Sable, between three Flowers de lis, Azure, and is the Coat-Armour of john Millecent of Barham-hall in the Parish of Linton in Cambridgeshire, Esq.   

CHAP. XI.  
HAving hitherto handled that part of our distribution which comprehendeth things Vegetable, proceed we now to the other concerning things sensitive, which are all sorts of Animals or Creatures endued with senses. The senses, as likewise the sensitive Soul, are things in themselves not visible, and therefore estranged from the Herald's uses: But because they reside in bodies of differing parts and qualities from any other beforementioned; therefore in handling of these sensitive Creatures, I hold it requisite to begin with their parts (for of them the whole is raised;) and these are either the parts contained, or containing, or sustaining.  
But since we are now to speak of things sensitive (and amongst them) first of Terrestrial Animals and their parts, it shall not be impertinent to produce some few causes amongst many, why these Terrestrial Animals and Man were created in one day, viz. the sixth day.  
First, because God had appointed the Earth to be the joint habitation of man and beast together. Secondly, in respect of the near resemblance, both of bodily parts and natural properties, that these Terrestrials have of Man, in respect either of Fowls or of Fishes. Lastly, for that very many of them were to serve for man's ease and necessary use: As Oxen to till the ground; Horses for his ease in travel; Dogs to be watchful keepers of his house; and others for other his necessary and Domestical uses.  
There is no Animal but hath at the least these parts, viz. Head, wherewithal to receive food, and wherein their senses have their residence; a Belly, to receive and concoct his meat; Entrails, whereby to eject the superfluities or excrements of aliment; Members also, serving for the use and exercise of the senses, and others ordained for motion from place to place; for without these Members he cannot receive food or nutriment, neither feel nor move: Therefore there is neither labouring beast, or beast of savage kind, domestical reptiles, or other, that can be without these bodily parts.  
By the name of Soul and Life, wherewith all sorts of Animals are endued from God, Moses teacheth us, that there is no living creature to be found that hath not either true and natural blood, or at the least some kind of hot humour that is to it instead of blood; Anima enim cujusque Animalis in Sanguine est, as Moses teacheth Leviticus 17. and in sundry other places; and in the common received opinion of all men, In humido & calido consistit vita.  
That which is spoken of divers kinds of Insecta, that there is no blood to be found in them, it is to be understood to be meant of true, perfect, and natural blood; but of necessity they must have instead thereof some kind of humour in them that hath the quality of blood, viz. that is both hot and moist as afaresaid, else can they not live.  
Concerning Animals in general, it is not to be doubted, but that all sorts of them, as well those of savage and ravenous kind, as those of domestical and labouring kind, as also venomous Serpents, of themselves, and of their own nature, were themselves good, and might be good to others, and profitable for man's use; for as much as it is said, Et vidit Elohim quod bonum: But in that they are now become noisome and painful to man, that is per Accidens; for this is occasioned by the sin and transgression of man, whereby all things became accursed for his sake.  
The utility or benefit that cometh to man by these Terrestrial Animals is twofold; the one pertaining to the Body, the other to the Soul. The corporal benefit that cometh to man by them, who knoweth not? For daily experience showeth us how beneficial the use of horses, oxen, kine, calves, sheep, and other sorts of beast and cattle of all sorts, are for the service of man; whereof some serve us for food, some for raiment, some for carriage, some for tillage, and other for divers other uses. Of this use of them Moses saith, That God hath subjected all things to man, Omnia subjecisti sub pedibus ejus, etc. and made him Ruler over the fishes of the Sea, the fowls of the Air, and the beasts of the Land; whereby he giveth us to understand, That all sorts of Animals were created for the divers uses of man, and each one of them ordained to a several end. But their spiritual use is far more noble and excellent, by how much the soul surpasseth the body in dignity and worthiness.  
And their use consisteth not alone in this, that by the consideration of them we are led to the knowledge of God, and of his wisdom, power and goodness (for this use have all things else that are created) as appeareth Romans 1. and elsewhere: But also that in these Animals God hath proposed to us such notable examples of imitation, in respect of vices to be eschewed, that, the sacred Scriptures excepted, there is no moral Precepts can better instruct us than these Animals do, which are daily in our view, and of which we have daily use: amongst these we may produce some examples of fishes and fowls, but many more may we gather from Terrestrial Animals. And to the end we should shun the ignorance of things, such especially as are Celestial, David, the Kingly Prophet, proposeth to us for examples, the Horse and Mule saying, Non eritis sicut Equus & Mulus, in quibus non est intellectus.  
Like as Natural Philosophy consisteth in other things, so doth it chief in the knowledge of Animals, viz. in the understanding of their wisdom, natures and properties: which knowledge hath been approved by God himself from the beginning; and not only approved, but also ordained and given to Adam; for Moses saith, God brought these Animals unto Adam, to the end that he should advisedly view and consider them; to the end that Adam should give them names answerable to their shapes, natures, proportion, and qualities; and that the imposition of these names should not be casually or at adventure (for God abhorreth all disorder and confusion) but deliberately and according to reason, so as every thing might be aptly distinguished from other, by their particular names, and according to their several natures and dispositions; and that for our benefit, that we hearing their names, and understanding their significations may be led to the understanding of their natural properties, for which Etymology, or true interpretation and derivation of words is very behooveful and of great use.  
The parts contained are Humours and Spirits, whereof only the first is used in Coat-Armours, wherein are represented sometimes drops of blood, and sometimes tears, which both are naturally humours contained, though in Armoury they are supposed no longer to be contained, but shed forth. The bearing of this humour, blood, is understood to be evermore born Drop-meale (as I may so term it) or by drops. Which manner of bearing is in blazon termed Gut, of the Latin word Gutta, which signifieth a drop of any thing that is either by Nature liquid, or liquefied by Art. These drops do receive a different manner of blazon, according unto their different colour, or diversity of the substance whereof they do consist, as by Examples shall appear.  
In blazoning of Coat-Armours charged with drops, you must evermore consider the substance whereof they are, and to give them a denomination accordingly, so shall you not need to name their colour at all; forasmuch as by their substance their colours are easily conceived, whereof I will give you some few Examples in these Escocheons next following; which albeit they may seem to be unduly bestowed with these, yet in respect of their uniform manner of bearing, to wit, by drops (as the former) I have chosen rather to sort them together with these, than to bestow them confusedly under several Heads.  
Note, that if such kind of drops be Or, then shall they be taken as representations of fusible or liquid Gold: if they be Vert, then shall they be taken to be drops of oil-olive, as hereafter shall appear, when I shall speak of Coat-Armours, whose fields have no tincture predominating. But to return to the humour of blood (from which we have upon occasion hitherto digressed) it is infallible that there is no Animal or living Creature but hath in it either blood, or some other kind of hot humour in quality like thereunto, as I have said before.  
These humours beforementioned, in respect of their moist and fluent nature, do stand in need of some other thing to contain them; and such containing parts are either the outmost includer, which is the skin (of which we have already spoken in the first Section, where we treated of Furs) or the whole Body itself, with the several members and parts thereof; all which, because they need their supporters, those we will first speak of, and so descend unto the whole bearings and parts.  
But I will first show you an Example of the bearing of dead men's sculls, and then proceed to the supporting parts.  
Parts of support, whereof we have use in Arms, are those solid substances which sustain the Body, viz. the Bones, whereby the Body is not only underpropped, but also carried from place to place, by help of their ligatures and sinews. Of the use of these in Coat-Armour you shall have Examples in these Escocheons next following.   

CHAP. XII.  
IN following the tract which our method first chalked out unto us, we are at length come to such blazons, as do present to the eyes those sensitive things which we called the Containing, because they are the mansion, in which not only the blood and spirits, but also the bones (which we named the parts sustaining) are enclosed. These are Animals or living Creatures, with their parts and members. An Animal is any substance consisting both of a body fitted for divers functions, and of a soul giving life, sense, and motion.  
Animals (saith Zanchius) especially such as do produce a living creature, have a more near resemblance of man, both as touching the parts of their bodies, as also concerning the faculties of their mind, and subtlety and quickness of wit; for their bodies also do consist (like as ours do) of flesh, sinews, arteries, bones, gristles and skin, etc. In like sort they have head, neck, breasts, back, a chine or backbone, thighs, legs and feet: As also hearts, lights, liver, spleen, guts, and other inward parts as we have: Furthermore, they do participate with us in our actions, as to eat, drink, sleep, watch and move: albeit in many other things they are much unlike us.  
In the handling of Animals, it might be a scruple, whether the bearing of such creatures whole should have precedence in their bearing before their parts, and also in what rank and order the several kinds of creatures are to be marshaled by us, that thereby the dignity of their bearing may be best conceived; because the dignity of those things that are born in Coat-Armour, being truly known, and duly considered, doth not a little illustrate the worthiness of the bearers in the displaying of their Ensigns. For taking away these scruples, I hold it requisite, before I proceed to give Examples, first to set down certain notes by way of introduction to that which followeth, showing how the dignity of these Animals, hereafter to be handled, is to be accounted of, either in a relative respect of things of distinct Natures compared one to another, or in a comparative reference of Animals of the same kind each to other.  
This dignity cannot be better understood, than by taking a considerate view of that Order, which the Author of all Order, and the most wise and powerful Disposer of all things, did observe, not only in the creation of the Celestial, but also of the Elementary parts of the World, with their several Ornaments, wherein be observed a continual progression from things of less perfection, to things more perfect. For, was there not a Chaos without from and void, before it came to that admirable beauty, whereof it is said, Lo, it was very good? In the Celestial, the Sun (the glory thereof) was made after the Firmament, and the Night was before the Day. In the inferior bodies, the Vegetables, as Trees, were made before sensitive and living Creatures: And amongst these, the Fishes (which have neither breath nor voice, and therefore imperfecter) were before the Fowls, and both of them before terrestrial creatures; and all of all sorts before man, made after God's Image, for whose service all other things were made, as he was made for God's Service. Moreover, in the creation of man, the body was before the soul, which yet is a thing incomparably of more perfection.  
By this rude draught of God and Nature's admirable method, you may conceive the natural dignity of those creatures, as often as they shall occur in Armoury. But as Art hath not always the same end which nature hath (because the one intendeth the being, the other the knowing of things:) so is not the method of both always alike in attaining their ends; for Nature's process is à simplicibus ad composita, from the single parts to the whole, whereas Art descendeth from the compounds to the simples: in imitation whereof, we shall in this our progress follow this course, that first every whole bearing of any Animal shall precede, and then such parts and members thereof as usually are born; for so every one that first hath seen the whole, will discern the parts the better; whereas he that seethe a part (having never seen the whole) knoweth not whereof it is a part. And in Coat-Armour the whole bearing of Animals is most worthy, yet is not the bearing of parts to be misliked; but if we consider both the one and the other respectively, then doth the whole bearing far surmount the parts in honour and dignity.  
Neither must we here precisely esteem the worth of every bearing by this order of Nature, because Art doth sometimes stamp a peculiar note of dignity, for some particular respect, as for some especial use, quality, or action in the things. And this dignity or nobility may have a twofold relation; the one, betwixt Animals of divers kinds, as a Lion and a Spaniel, a Wolf and a Lamb; the other, betwixt things of one kind, as whelps of one litter, whereof yet one may be nobler than the other, as the one will run to the Chase, the other to the Pottage Pot. And forasmuch as the living things beforementioned, as well vegetable as sensitive, have their peculiar virtues worthy imitation, as also their particular vices to be eschewed, and that it is a chief glory to Gentlemen of Coat-Armonr, to have their virtues displayed under the types and forms of such things as they bear, it is to be wished that each one of them would considerately examine the commendable properties of such significant tokens as they do bear, and do his best to manifestto the world, that he hath the like in himself: for it is rather a dishonour than a praise for a man to bear a Lion on his shield, if he bear a Sheep in his heart, or a Goofe in his brain; being therein like those Ships, which bear the names of Dreadnought, Victory, and the like, though sometimes it speed with them contrary to their Titles. A true generous mind will endeavour that for his self-vertues, he may be esteemed, and not insist only upon the fame and merits of his progenitors, the praise whereof is due to them, and not to him.  

Nam genus, & proavos, & quae non fecimus ipsi,  
Vix ea nostra voco,—   Ovid. Met. lib. 13. Verse 140. 

Great birth, and blood, and Ancestors high worth,  
Call them not thine, but what thyself bringst forth.   
And now we will proceed to some particular precepts, concerning things sensitive born in Coat-Armour. Wherein first observe, that all sorts of Animals born in Arms or Ensigns, must in blazoning be interpreted in the best sense, that is, according to their most generous and noble qualities, and so to the greatest honour of their bearers. For example; the Fox is full of wit, and withal given wholly to ●i●ching for his prey; if then this be the charge of an Escocheon, we must conceive the quality represented, to be his wit and cunning, but not his pilfering and stealing, and so of all other. All Beasts of savage and fierce nature, must be figured and set forth in their most noble and fierce action; as a Lion erected bolt upright, his mouth wide open, his claws extended (as if he were prepared to rend and tear;) for with his teeth and claws he doth exercise his fierceness; in this form he is said to possess his vigour and courage; and being thus form, he is said to be rampant. Action doth the Prophet David approve to be proper to a Lion, Psal. 22. where describing the cruelty of the wicked towards him, he saith, They raged upon me with their mouths, as it were a ramping and roaring Lion. A Leopard or Wolf must be portrayed going (as it were) Pedetentim, step by step; which form of action (saith Chassanaeus) fitteth their natural disposition, and is termed Passant: All sorts of placable or gentle nature, must be set forth according to the most noble and kindly action of every of them, as a Horse running or vaulting, a Greyhound coursing, a Deer tripping, a Lamb going with a smooth and easy pace, etc.  
And concerning the true placing of Animals of whatsoever kinds in Armoury according to Order, Art, and the Property of their nature; the use of the thing, whereupon they are to be placed or depicted, must be first considered of, and so must they be placed accordingly, whether they be born bolt upright, passant, or tripping, or howsoever.  
As if they be to be placed in Banners, they must be so placed, as that it be agreeable to the natural quality of the thing that is born, Ars enim imitatur naturam in quantum potest: therefore since it is proper for a Banner to be carried upon a staff, according to the use thereof the staff doth proceed, and the Banner cometh after; therefore ought the face to look towards the staff, that is, directly forwards. So is it likewise in every other thing, whose parts are distinguished per Ante & Post; in such the forepart of the thing born shall be placed towards the staff, otherwise it would seem retrograde or going backwards, which were monstrous to behold.  
If a man do bear only the head of some Animal (than most commonly) the forepart thereof cannot aptly regard the staff, but is born sideways chief being full faced, whether it be the head of Ram, Bull, etc.  
As touching the orderly placing of the feet of Animals, this is a general Rule, That the right foot must be placed foremost, Quia dextra pars est principium motus. And withal, it is the most noble part in regard it is the stronger and more active, and therefore thus to describe them, is to set them forth in their commendablest fashion; for Dispositio laudatissima animalis est, ut in omnibus dispositionibus suis sit secundum cursum naturae; that is the best disposition of every creature, which is most agreeable to nature.  
But here you must observe, That in a Banner, that which is made for the one side, will seem to be the left foot on the contrary side, but that chanceth by accident: and therefore the side next to him that beareth the Banner must be chief respected, that the same be form right in regard of him; like as it is in writing, that side next to the writer is according to order; whereas if we turn the paper, all falleth out after a preposterous fashion: Therefore we must chief respect the side next the bearer, let the rest fall out as it shall.  
Arms are sometimes depicted or embroidered upon the Garments of men, and chief upon the uppermost vesture of Military persons, especially Emperors, Kings, and their Generals, and other Commanders in Military Services, used to cast over their Armours a kind of short habit, as a Jacket, Mandylian, or such like, whereupon their Arms were richly beautified and curiously wrought; to the end, that in time of service, their Soldiers, who could not be directed by the ear (by reason of the far distance that was oftentimes upon occasion between them and their Commander) they might by their eye 〈◊〉 instructed according to the necessity of the present service, and might by ocular observation of their Commander (being so eminently clad) know and discern their fit times and opportunities of marching, making a stand, assailing, retiring, and other their like duties, whereupon this kind of short garment was called a Coat-Armour, because it was worn aloft upon their Armour. And it was called Paludamentum, quia ex eo gestans t●le vestimentum palam fiebat omnibus. Such was the Coat-Armour of Alexander that he left in Elymais in the Country of Persia, whereof mention is made, where it is said, Now when King Antio●hus traveled through the high Countries, he heard that Elymais, in the Country of Persia, was a City greatly renowned for riches, silver, and gold. And that there was in it a very rich Temple, wherein were cover of Gold, Coat-Armours and Harness, which Alexander, King of Macedonia, the son of Philip that reigned first in Grecia, had left there.  
For proof that Emperors used to wear Coat-Armours, it shall be to good purpose to produce the verbal testimony of Bayfius, speaking in these words, Fertur eo die Crassum non purpureo, ut Romanorum Imperatorum mos erat, paludamento ad Milites processisse, sed pallio nigro.  
And further the same Author saith, Paludamentum verò fuisse Imperatorum, plantem fit ex Tranquillo in Caesare, qui Alexandriae cterca oppugnationem pontis, eruptione hostium subita compulsus in scapham, pluribus eodem praecipitantibus cum desiliisset in mare, n●ndo per ducentos passus evasit ad proximant navem ●lata laeva, ne libelli, quos tenebat, madefierent, paludamentum mordicùs trahens, ne spolio potiretur hostis.  
Of all creatures apt to generation and corruption, Animals are most worthy. All Beasts have a natural and greedy desire for the supply of their wants, insomuch as for the attaining thereof, they do roar, bellow, bray, and cry out exceedingly.  
All beasts of savage and harmful kind, are naturally armed with some thing wherewith they may hurt a man, for which they are reckoned dangerous, and to be shunned: As the Boar with tusks, the Lion with talons, the Stagg with horns, the Serpent with poison, etc.  
Notwithstanding that the bearing of things properly (whether vegetable or sensitive) is specially commended, yet must not such peculiar● commendation be extended to derogate from the dignity of other bearings, as if they were of no esteem, in regard they be not born properly; for there are as good and honourable intendments in these as in them, data paritate gestantium, if they be as ancient as the former, and their bearers of equal estate and dignity; which is not the least respect that must be holden in the esteem of Coat-Armour, Quia arma nobilitatem sumunt à persona gestantis, Arms are honoured by the bearers. And sometimes the variation from the property may be of purpose to prevent some other quality, which may be no lesser honourable than the proper. Besides, it is one thing to bear a living creature in colour or in action divers from nature; and another, to bear him repugnant or contrary to nature; for the former may be born commendably, but this latter sort of bearing is holden disgraceful, or rather is condemned for false Arms, and therefore not worthy of bearing. In the blazoning of things born in their natural colour, whether the same be Celestial, except the Sun, Moon, and Stars; or Sublunar, it sufficeth to say, He beareth this Comet, Meteor, Beast, Bird, Fish, Fowl, Plant, Tree, Herb, Flower, etc. Proper, without naming of any colour; for by Proper is evermore understood his natural colours; and for the Sun and Stars, when they be of the colour of the metal Or, which is their natural colour, it sufficeth to say, a Sun, or Star, without adding the word Proper, or Or. And so it is of the Moon, when she is Argent, which in Heraldry is holden her proper colour.  
As touching the dignity of things born in Coat-Armour, I have already shown how the same is to be reckoned in the order of Nature; but if it be considered according to vulgar estimation, than we must hold this for an observation that seldom faileth, That ●ith every particular Empire, Kingdom, and Nation have their distinct Ensigns of their Sovereign Jurisdiction, look what Beast, Bird, Fish, Fowl, Serpent, etc. he that swayeth the Sovereignty doth bear for his Royal Ensign in each particular Nation, the same is accounted there to be of greatest dignity. So is the bearing of the Lion chief esteemed with us in England, because he is born by his Majesty, for the Royal Ensign of his Highness' Imperial Sovereignty over us: so is the bearing of the Eagle esteemed among the Germans: & in like sort the Flowers de lis amongst the Frenchmen. fourfooted Beasts, whether they be born Proper, or Discoloured (that is to say, varying from their natural colour) are to be esteemed more worthy of bearing in Coat-Armour than either Fishes or Fowls are, in regard they do contain in them more worthy and commendable significations of Nobility. Amongst things Sensitive, the Males are of more worthy bearing than the Females. Some men perhaps will tax me of inconsideration, in not treading the usual steps of Armorists in the handling of these sensible Creatures, for that I do not prefer the Lion (in respect of his Regal Sovereignty) before all other Terrestrials. For clearing of myself in this point, I must plead, that the project of my prescript method hath tied me to another form, and doth enforce me to prefer other Beasts in place, before those which otherwise are preferred in dignity. And albeit I cannot say there was any priority of time in the creation of Beasts, because God spoke the word and it was done, he commanded and they were created; nevertheless in regard of discipline, there is a priority to be observed, wherein those things that do promise us a more easy access to the distinct knowledge and understanding of the succeeding documents, aught to have the precedence.  
The Order that I prefix to myself in treating of these Beasts, shall concur with the Table of this present Section; as first, to set down Animals of all sorts living upon the Earth: Secondly, such as live above the Earth, as Fowls: Thirdly, Watery Creatures: and lastly, Man. And because of the first sort some are gressible, having feet, and some creeping or gliding, as Serpents, we will begin with the gressible; and first with such Beasts as have their feet solid or undivided, or (as I may term them) Inarticulate, that is to say, without toes; then will I proceed to such as have their feet cleft in two; and lastly to Beasts that have their feet divided into many.   

CHAP. XIII.  
HAving delivered divers Rules and Observations concerning living things, and their parts in genere, I will now annex such Examples as may demonstrate these several sorts of bearing; forasmuch as demonstrations give life and light to ambiguous and doubtful precepts, as Aristotle Ethic. 7. noteth, saying, Demonstrationes sunt perfectiores & nobiliores, quando inducuntur post orationes dubitabiles; Demonstrations are ever best after doubtful passages. Of these briefly, as in the next Escocheon. The Invention of Arms, wherein Beasts, or their parts, are born, are borrowed (saith Sir john Ferne) from the Huns, Hungarians, Scythians, and Saxons, cruel and most fierce Nations, who therefore delighted in the bearing of Beasts of like nature in their Arms; as Lions, Bears, Wolves, Hyenes, and such like; which fashion likewise came into these our Countries when those barbarous people overran with Conquest the West part of Europe. Now to the end that the Rules and Observations formerly set down may receive both life and warrant by Precedents, I will now exemplify them in their Order: And first of whole-footed Beasts with their Members.  
The Horse is a Beast naturally stubborn, fierce, haughty, proud and insolent; and of all Beasts there is none that vaunteth more after victory obtained, or dejected if he be vanquished; none more prone in battle, or desirous of revenge.   

CHAP. XIV.  
AFter beast's whole-footed, succeed those who are cloven-footed, whether into two parts or more. And first for those which have their feet divided into two parts only, they are for the most part armed with horns, as the following Examples shall illustrate. And by the way this must be noted, That these horned beasts, besides that their Members● are born couped and erased (like other beasts) have also their heads born trunked; which of some Armorists are blazoned Cabosed, of the word Caho, which in the Spanish Language doth signify a head; which form of blazon giveth us to understand, that it is the head of some such beast, born sole, and of itself, having no part of the neck thereto adherent; an accident that seldom befalleth beasts of other kinds, which most usually are born with the neck conjoined; which form or bearing you shall hereafter see in due place.  
The bearing of a Bull, or the head thereof, is a note of valour or magnanimity; where contrariwise the bearing of an Ox, or the head thereof, denoteth faintness of courage, as Vpton noteth, That their first bearers were either gelt persons, or such as had some notable defect in the generative parts, as that thereby they became altogether unfit for procreation.  
Snce we are no wcome to treat of beasts of the Forest, I hold it fit to speak somewhat in my first entry of their Numbers, Names, Qualities, Royalties, Arming, Footings, Degrees of Age, etc. according as they are termed of skilful Foresters and Woodmen. And first of their kinds.  
Of Beasts of the Forest, some are Beasts of 

Venery.  
Chase.    
Of Beasts of Venery there are five kinds, viz. the 

Hart  
Hind  
Hare  
Boar  
Wolf.   As old Woodmen have anciently termed them.  
These have been accounted properly Wild-beasts of the Forest, of Beasts of Venery. These Beasts are also called Sylvestres, scil. Beasts of the Wood or Forest, because they do haunt the Woods more than the Plains.  
Proper Names, Seasons, Degrees, and Ages of Beasts of the Forest and of Chase. Wherefore you shall understand that the First year you shall call them Hind or Calf. Second Brocket. Third Spayade. Fourth Staggered. Fifth Stag. Sixth Hart.  
But here by the way we must observe that some ancient Writers do report, That in times past Foresters were wont to call him a Stag at the fourth year, and not a Staggered, as we do now; and at the fifth year they called him a Great Stag: And so they were wont to distinguish his several Ages by these words, Stag and great Stag.  
The knowledge of the Ordure or Excrements of every Beast of Venery and Chase is necessary to be observed; because their Ordures are a principal note, whereby good Foresters and Woodmen do know and observe the place of their haunt and feeding, and also their estate: And therefore it is a thing highly to be observed, for that a Forester or Woodman, in making his reports, shall be constrained to rehearse the same. The Ordure of a 

Hart  
Hare  
Boar Fox and all Vermin   is termed Fumets or fimashing of all Deer. Crottelles or crotising Loesses Fiantes.  
Terms of footing or treading of all Beasts of Venery and Chase. That of a 

Hart  
Buck and all Fallow Dear  
Boar   is termed 

SLot.  
View.  
Tract or Treading.    
That of an Hare is termed according to her several Courses: for when she keepeth in plain fields, and chaseth about to deceive the Hounds, it is said she Double●h; but when she beateth the plain highway, where you may yet perceive her footing, it is said she Pricketh. 
Terms of the Tayl.  That of a 

Hart  
Buck, Roe, or any other Dear  
Boar  
Fox  
Wolf  
Hare and Coney.   is termed his 

Tayl.  
Single.  
Wreath.  
Bush, or holy water sprinkle.  
Stern.  
Scut.    
The fat of all sorts of Deer is called Suet. Also it may be very well said, This Deer was a high Deer's Grease.  
The fat of a 

Roe  
Boar and Hare   is termed 

Bevy Grease  
Grease.    
You shall say that a 

Hart Harboureth  
Buck Lodgeth.  
Roe Beddeth.  
Hare Seateh or Formeth.  
Coney Sitteth.  
Fox Kenneleth.    
You shall say a 

Dear  
Hare  
Fox   is 

Broken.  
Cased  
. Uncased.    
You shall say 

Dislodge  
Start  
Unkennel  
Rowse  
Bowlt   the 

Buck.  
Hare.  
Fox.  
Hart.  
Coney.    
You shall say a 

Hart or Buck  
Roe  
Boar  
Hare or Coney  
Fox  
Wolf   goeth to 

his  
the   

Rut.  
Turn.  
Brim.  
Buck.  
Clicketting.  
Match, or to his Make.    
Terms excogitated and used by forester's.  
Tou shall say a 

Hart Belloweth.  
Buck Groaneth.  
Roe Belleth.  
Hare and Coney Beateth or Tappeth.  
Fox Barketh.  
Wolf Howleth.    
You shall say a 

Litter of Cubs.  
Nest of Rabbits.    
Skilful Foresters and good Woodmen Do use to say, a Herd Of Heart's Herd All manner of Deer. Bevy Roes. Sounder Swine. Rout Wolyes. Riches Marterns. Brace or Lease Bucks. Brace or Lease Foxes. Brace or Lease Hares. Couple Rabbits or Coneys.  
These are apt terms of Hunting, pertaining both to Beasts of Venery and of Chase.  
Whereas some men are of opinion, that a Stag, of what age soever he be, shall not be called a Hart until the King or Queen have hunted him; that is not so: For after the fifth year of his age, you shall no more call him a Stag, but a Hart. So then at six years old he is called a Hart. Now if the King or Queen do hunt or chase him, and he escape away alive, then after such hunting or chase, he is called a Hart Royal.  
Note, That if this Hart be by the King or Queen so hunted or chased, that he be forced out of the Forest so far, that it is unlike that he will of himself return thitherto again, and then the King or Queen giveth him over, either for that he is weary, or because he cannot recover him; for that such a Hart hath showed the King pastime for his delight, and is also (as Budeus noteth) Eximius Cervus, a goodly Hart; and for that the King would have him return to the Forest again, he causeth open Proclamation to be made in all Towns and Villages near to the place where the same Hart so remaineth, That no manner of person or persons shall kill, hurt, hunt or chase him, but that he may safely return to the Forest again from whence he came. And then ever after such a Hart is called a Hart Royal proclaimed.  
So that there are three sorts of Hearts, viz. 

Hart.  
Hart Royal.  
and Hart Royal proclaimed.    
A Hind hath these Degrees.  


First  
Second  
Third   Year is called a 

Calf.  
Brockets' sister.  
Hind.    
Good Foresters have observed, that when a Hart hath passed his sixth year, he is generally to be called a Hart of Ten; and afterwards according to the increase of this Head:  
Whether he be 

Crochod,  
Palmed, or  
Crowned.    
When he breaketh Herd, and draweth to the Thickets or Coverts, the Foresters or Woodmen do say, He taketh his hold.  
Skilful Woodmen, describing the Head of a Hart, do call the a Round Roll next the Head The Burr. b Main Horn Beam. c Lowest Antlier Browantliers. d Next above thereunto Bezantliers. e Next above that Royal. f Upper part of all Surroyal top.  
And in a Buck's head they say, 

c Burr.  
b Beam.  
d Braunche.  
e Advancers.  
a Palm.  
Spellers.    
And though every Gentleman is not an Armorist, or a skilful Woodman, yet it is well-beseeming men of a generous race to have a superficial skill in either of these professions, forasmuch as they both (especially the former) do well beseem the dignity of a Gentleman; the one tending to the delight and recreation of the mind, and the other to the health, solace, and exercise of the body: that so in their mutual converse they may be able to deliver their minds in fit terms in either kind, and not in speeches either vulgar or obsol●te. For which cause I here set down the terms appropriated (by skilful Foresters and Woodmen) to Beasts of Chase, according to their several Names, Seasons, Degrees, and Ages, like as I have formerly done of Beasts of Venery, as in Example.  
Of Beasts of Chase the Buck is the first, And is termed the First year a Fawn. Second Pricket. Third Sorel. Fourth Sore. Fifth Buck of the first head. Sixth Buck, or great Buck.  
Next to the Buck is the Do, being accounted the second Beast of Chase, And is termed the First year a Fawn. Second Prickets sister. Third Do.  
The third Beast of Chase is a Fox, which albeit he be said to be politic, and of much subtlety, yet is the variety of terms of a Fox very scarce: For in the First year, he is called a Cub. Second Fox. Afterwarwards an old Fox, or the like.  
The Martern, or Marton (as some old Foresters or Woodmen do term them) being the fourth Beast of Chase, hath these terms. He is called the First year a Martern Cub. Second Martern.  
The fifth and last Beast of Chase is the Roe, whose proper terms, pertaining to Chase, are these: He is said to be the First year a Kid. Second Girl. Third Hein use. Fourth Roebuck of the first head. Fifth Farr Roebuck.  
These Beasts of Chase do make their abode all the day time in the Fields, and upon the Hills and high Mountains, where they may see round about them afar off, for preventing their danger: For these are more timorous of their own safety, than dangerous and harmful to men. And in the night time, when men be at rest, and all things quiet, then do they make their repair to the Cornfields and Meadows for food and relief; for which respect they are called Campesties, because they do haunt the Field and Champion grounds more than the Woods, and thick Coverts or Thickets, as we do most usually observe them.  
This Coat, with the difference of a second Brother, is born by john Bowen of Swansey in the said County, Esq  
This Coat is also born by the Right Honourable William Earl of Devonshire, Baron Cavendish of Hardwick, and Lord Lieutenant of the County of Derby.  
Gules, three Bucks heads cabosed, Argent, is born by the Name of D'oyley, and is the Coat-Armour of Sir William D'oyley of St. Margaret's Westminster in Middlesex, Kt. Son and Heir of Sir William D'oyley of Shotisham in Norfolk, Knight and Baronet.  
Gules, three Stags heads cabosed, Or, attired, Argent, is born by the Name of Faldo of Bedfordshire. For two respects I have inserted this Coat; the one in regard that the Attires are of a different metal from the heads, which is not usual; the other to show that Sir john Ferne, in his Book entitled, The Blazon of Gentry, pag. 240. setteth down for the Armorial Ensigns of this Family, a Coat of Device, which he supposeth to have been invented by some of the Ancestors thereof: which (as he saith) was very ancient, yet no Coat of Arms, as indeed it is not, but a mere fantastic device; which being so, he had done much better to have expressed the true Paternal Coat of that Family, as it is here expressed, rather than the adulterate or counterfiet Coat, which neither relisheth of true Armoury, nor yet of any sharpness of ingenious Device or Invention.  
Of all the parts or members of Beasts, Birds, or other living things, the bearing of the head (next to the whole bearing) is reckoned most honourable, for that it signifieth that the owner of such Coat-Armour ●eared not to stand to the face of his Enemy.  
Argent, a Bucks head cabosed, Gules, is born by the name of Try.  
Foresters and Hunters do call this yearly mewing of their heads the Beauty of their Wildness, and not the Mewing of their Horns as the Latinists do term it.  
These having mewed their heads, do betake themselves to the thick Brakes and Coverts to hid them, as well knowing they are disarmed of their natural weapons; and therefore do never willingly show themselves abroad in the day time, until the Spring that they begin to bud and burgeon toward their renovation of force.  
Horns do betoken Strength and Fortitude, inasmuch as God hath bestowed them upon Beasts to be unto them Instruments or Weapons, as well offensive as defensive; as we may probably gather by that which is spoken by the Prophet David, Psal. 75. 12. All the horns of the ungodly will I break, but the horns of the righteous shall be exalted.  
The bearing of the Boar in Arms betokeneth a man of a bold spirit, skilful, politic in Warlike feats, and one of that high resolution, that he will rather die valorously in the field, than he will secure himself by ignominious flight. He is called in Latin Aper (according to Farnesius) ab asperitate, because he is so sharp and fierce in conflict with his foe. And this is a special property in a Soldier, that he be fierce in the encountering his Enemy, and he bear the shock or brunt of the conflict with a noble and magnanimous Courage; Miles ●nim dura & aspera perfringit animi & virium robore.  
This Coat with a due difference appertaineth to Richard Booth of the City of London, Esq who descended from the Booths of Witton in Warwickshire, where the said Family have been seated four Generations. Here those which are young Students in Armoury may learn to be careful in observing the manner of the position of the Charge of the Field, by comparing these two last Coat-Armours together, admitting that they neither of them differ in Metal nor Colour, and that the Boars heads in both Escocheons were couped or erased; yet the very manner of the position of them were sufficient difference to vary one Coat-Armour from the other.  
This Coat is also born by Sir William Bowles of St. james Clarkenwell in Middlesex, Kt. one of the Gentlemen of his majesty's Privy Chamber in Ordinary.   

CHAP. XV.  
HItherto of such beasts as we call Animalia bisulca, which have their feet parted only into two Claws: The next part of our Distribution containeth those which are called Multifida, which have many Claws; of which sort are not only Lions, Bears, Wolves, and others of fierce and ravenous kind, that live by prey and spoil; but such also as are of timorous nature, whose chiefest safety consisteth rather in swiftness of foot, than in any other means, as Foxes, Hares, Coneys, and others of less harmful kind, whereof I will give particular Examples: But first I will offer unto your heedful Observation certain Notes, as well of general as of particular use, concerning beasts of this kind; not forgetting (by the way) such Rules and Observations as have been already commended to your regard, that especially touching mixed bearing of Ordinaries and common Charges, which must serve for a Regular Direction throughout our whole Work. And in delivery of these Observations and Examples, I hold it fit to begin with beasts of fierce nature, and first with the Lion, reckoned the King of beasts; Dignioribus enim digniora loca sunt danda, Highest person highest place.  
Some French Armorists are of opinion, That the Lion should never be made Guardant, or full-faced, affirming that to be proper to the Leopard, wherein they offer great indignity to that royal beast, in that they will not admit him (saith Vpton) to show his full face, the sight whereof doth terrify and astonish all the beasts of the field, and wherein consisteth his chiefest Majesty, and therefore may not be denied that Prerogative, Quia omnia Animalia debent depingi & designari in suo ferociori actu, ex illis enim actibus magis vigorem suum ostend●nt.  
All beasts should be set forth in their most generous action, for therein they show their chiefest vigour. As concerning the true Note whereby the Leopard is distinguished from the Lion, Vpton lib. de Armis writeth thus, Cognoscitur Leopardus à Leone, quia Leopardus ubique depingitur habens naturaliter maculas nigras, cum grosso capite, & est Animal planum non hispidum: Leo verò habet unum colorem continuum, cum pectore hispido, cum certis jubis in canda. The Leopard is portrayed with black spots, and a great head, and no where shaggy; whereas the Lion is one colour, shaggy brea●●ed, with a certain tuft of hair in his train. So that it is evident that the Leopard is notably distinguished both in shape and colour, and not by his full-faced Countenance, as they dream. Moreover Vpton saith, That he hath often observed Leopards born by divers Noblemen, as well half-faced as guardant.  
It is observed that the generous nature of the Lion is discerned by his plentiful shaggy locks that do cover his neck and shoulders, which are infallible tokens of his noble Courage, especially if those his locks be crisped and curled, and short withal. Such Lions were those whereof Saint Hierom maketh mention, In vita Pauli Eeremitae, saying, Talia in anima volvente, ecce duo Leones ex interioris Eremi parte currentes, volantibus per colla jubis ferebantur: Two Lions came running with their shaggy locks wavering about their shoulders. Moreover the thickness of the Lion's mane is a testimony of his generous birth, and by the same he is distinguished from the degenerate and bastard race of Leopards begotten between the adulterous Lioness and the Pard, which are naturally deprived of this noble mark; and not only so, but they are also bereft of that bold and invincible Courage that the generous sort of Lions have. For these respects the degenerate brood of Lions are called in Latin, Imbelles Leones, that is, Heartless and Cowardly Lions; whereas the true Lion is termed in Latin, Generosus Leo, quia generosum est quod à natura sua non degeneravit; That is generous which degenerateth not from his kind: by which reason a man of Noble Descent, and Ignoble Conditions, is not truly generous, because he degenerateth from the Virtues of his Ancestors.  
Lions, Bears, Wolves, and other beasts of ravening kind, when they are born in Arms feeding, you must term them in blazon Raping, and tell whereon. To all beasts of prey Nature hath assigned teeth and talons of crooked shape, and therewithal of great sharpness, to the end they may strongly seize upon and detain their prey, and speedily rend and divide the same. And therefore in blazoning of beasts of this kind, you must not omit to mention their teeth and talons, which are their only Armour; for by them they are distinguished from those tame and harmless beasts, that have their teeth knocked out, and their nails pared so near to the quick, as that they can neither by't nor scratch with much harm. Those teeth and talons are for the most part in Coat-Armours made of a different colour from the bodies of the beasts; and therefore in blazoning of beasts of this kind, when you speak of their teeth or talons, you shall say they are thus or thus Armed. So likewise if you please to speak of their tongues, you shall say they are thus or thus Languid.  
To bear a Lion or whatsoever Animal in a divers colour from his kindly or natural colour, as to bear a blue, green, red, purple Lion, Bear, etc. or whatsoever other colour different from that which is natural unto him, is not a bearing reproachful, though disagreeing to his Nature, if we consider of the occasion of their primary constitution; for that the custom of such bearing seemeth to have proceeded from eminent persons, who habiting themselves either for their sports of Hunting, or for Military Services (as best fitted their fantasies) would withal suit their Armours and Habiliments with colours answerable to their habits, with the shapes and portraitures of forged and counterfeit Animals.  
Or else perhaps by occasion of some civil tumults, as that between the Guelphi and the Gibelini in Italy, they perhaps of each faction bearing Lions, Bears, and Wolves, or other Animals, to avoid confusion, and to the end the one of them should not be entrapped by the other of the contrary faction, when they were intermixed one with another, and that their valorous actions might be more particularly discerned from the other, they distinguished themselves by different and unlike coloured Garments, that so each Governor and Leader might know those that were of his own faction.  
The like may we observe to have been of late years used among ourselves, when private factions have sprung amongst us; one sort was known from others of the contrary faction by a Carnation Ribond worn about, or in his Hat; or by a Crimson Feather, or other thing: the contrary faction wearing like thing, but in a different colour or fashion.  
The Lion (saith Vpton) passing thorough stony places, doth contract his Talons within his flesh, and so walketh on his feet as if he had no Talons at all, keeping them exceeding choicely, lest he should dull and blunt their sharpness, and so become less able to attach and rend his prey. And this property seemeth not to be peculiar to a Lion, but common to all beasts of rapine; as Pliny ascribeth the same property to Leopards, Panthers, and such other, as well as to the Lion.  
Not only Lions, but also all other beasts of ravenous kind (according to Bekenhawb) do bring forth their young in some part defective; as Lions do produce their Whelps dead, Dogs bring them forth blind, Bears deformed and shapeless, etc. For Nature would not that they should attain perfection in the womb, in regard of the safety of their Dam, lest in their production they should spoil and rend her womb by their teeth and talons.  
Other more particular Rules there are concerning the divers kinds and peculiar actions of beasts of Rapine, which shall follow in their more convenient places. In the mean time, let us proceed to Examples that may give life and approbation to those premised Rules; Praecepta enim quantumvis bona & concinna, mortua sunt, nisi ipse auditor variis exemplis ea percipiat; Good and fit Precepts are but dead, unless Examples give them life: Of which Opinion was Leo the Tenth, when he said, 

Plus valent exempla quàm praecepta,  
Et melius docemur vitâ quam verbo.   

Examples are more forcible than Precepts,  
And our lives teach more than our words.    
Sol, a Lion passant, Guardant, Mars, was born by Brutus, Son of Silvius Posthumus, who coming out of Italy with the remnant of the Trojans found out this Island of Great Britain, and reigned four and twenty years  
Or, two Lions passant, guardant, Gules, is the Coat of the Right Honourable Sir William Ducy of Tortworth in Glocestershire, Knight of the Bath and Baronet, now Viscount Down in Ireland.  
Gules, two Lions passant, guardant, Argent, by the Name of L'Estrange, a Family of good antiquity, of which is Sir Nicholas L'Estrange of Hunstanton in Norfolk Baronet, and Roger L'Estrange of St. Giles' in the Fields in Middlesex, Esquire.  
Gules, two Lions passant, guardant, Or, was the Coat-Armour of William Duke of Normandy, base Son of Robert Duke of Normandy, who in Anno 1066. having slain King Harold in Battle, seized the Kingdom, and reigned almost One and twenty years, since which time his Heirs have happily enjoyed his Crown and Dignity.  
King Henry the Second being Duke of Aquitain and Guion, in the right of his Grandmother, and Duke of Normandy in right of his Mother, joined the Arms of Guion, which was a Lion passant guardant, unto that of Normandy and England, which was Gules, three Lions passant guardant, Or.  
Now that Lions and Lioncels are born in Arms, the first with interposition of some of the Ordinaries, the other charged upon Ordinaries, the following Examples will make it manifest; and in blazoning of such Coat-Armours, care must be taken to observe and remember what concerning this point of their difference I have even now delivered.  
Ruby, a Lion rampant, Pearl. This is the Paternal Coat-Armour of the Right Honourable Lovis Duras, Baron Duras of Holmby, one of the Captains of his Majesty's Horse Guards, and Privy Purse to his Royal Highness james Duke of York; brother to the Duke and Marshal Duras, as also to the Marshal de Lorge in France; and Nephew to the late Marshal de Turein in the said Kingdom; one of whose Ancestors, viz. Galliard Lord Duras, was in the Reign of K. Edward the Fourth, Knight of the Garter, being one of the last of Gascoign that held for the Crown of England, where he came and continued in great Employments under the said King Edward, until he was restored to his Estate in Gascoign by the Peace made betwixt the two Crowns.  
Ruby, a Lion rampant, Pearl, was the Coat-Armour of Roger Mowbray a Norman, who was made Earl of Northumberland by William the Conqueror. He flew in Battle Malcombe King of Scots, and his eldest Son; but after rebelling against William Rufus, was taken prisoner in Northumberland, and kept, in Winchester prison till the reign of Henry the First, and then died without issue; after whose decease King Henry the First gave all his Lands and Arms to the Lord Nigell de Albaine, whose Son was called Mowbray, of whom descended the Mowbrays Dukes of Norfolk: And this Coat is now quartered by the honourable and flourishing Family of the Howards.  
Ruby, a Lion rampant, Topaz, is the Coat-Armour of the Right Honourable Richard Earl of Carbery, Baron Vaughan of Emblin and Molingar, and one of the Lords of his Majesty's most honourable Privy Council.  
Saphire, a Lion rampant, Pearl, is the Coat of the Right Honourable john Lord Crew, Baron of Stean, descended from Eustace Crew, who came into England with William the Conqueror, and was made Baron of Monthalte.  
Argent, a Lion rampant, Sable, is the Coat-Armour of the Stapletons of Yorkshire.  
Sable, a Lion rampant, Argent, is born by Edmond Lewis Carn-Lloyd in Glamorganshire, Esquire; and by Edward Lewis of the Van in the said County, Esquire. As touching the bearing of the Lion after this manner, I hold that then he may be truly said to be rampant, when he standeth so directly upright, as that the crown of his head doth answer to the plant of his foot, whereupon he standeth in a perpendicular line, and not by placing of the left foot in the dexter corner of the Escocheon, as Leigh would have it. As the former Example showeth the gesture of the Lion pursuing his prey; so this showeth his gesture in seizing on it when he hath attained it.  
Ruby, a Lion rampant within a Bordure engrailed, Pearl, is born by the Right Honourable Ralph Lord Grey, Baron of Work; of whose Family was Sir john Grey, who for his good Service in France was by King Henry the Fifth created Earl of Tanquerville in the said Kingdom.  
This Coat is also born by Sir Roger Mostyn of Mostyn in Flintshire, Knight and Baronet; and by William Mostyn of Rhyd in the said County, Esquire.  
Argent, three Lions rampant, and a Chief, Gules, is the Coat-Armour of Sir Henry Yeluerton of Easton-Manduit in Northamptonshire, Baronet. The Lion (saith Farnesius) is a lively Image of a good Soldier, who must be valiant of Courage, strong of Body, politic in Counsel, and a foe to fear: Such a one was the most valiant Prince Richard the Second, surnamed Cor de Lion, whose renowned Adventures, suited with all courage and politic care, gave him the eternal Name of the Lion-heart.  
This Coat is also born by the Right Honourable William Herbert, Earl and Baron of Powis; and by the Right Honourable Edward Lord Herbert, Baron of Cherbury and Castle-Island.  
This Coat is also born by the Family of the Progers; amongst whom is Charles Proger Herbert of Gwerndy in Monmouthshire, Esq one of the Gentlemen of his Majesty's Privy chamber: By Edward Proger Herbert, Esq one of the Grooms of his Majesty's Bedchamber: And by Henry Proger Herbert, Esq one of his Majesty's Ecqueties.  
Ermyn, on a Chief, Azure, three Lions rampant, Or, by the Name of Aucher, and is the Coat-Armour of Sir Anthony Aucher of Bishops-bourn in the County of Kent, Knight and Baronet.  
Sable, two Lions rampant, combatant, Or, is born by Nicholas Carter of London, Dr. in Physic. Leigh saith, That these were two Lions of sundry Regions, which of manhood must combat only for Government: For the Lion is as desirous of mastery as a courageous Prince is ambitious of Honour; which if it be in a just Title and Claim, is a virtue in a King, and no way to be disliked? For it was a Royal Apothegm worthy that great King, Nemo me major, nisi qui justior; I acknowledge no King greater than myself, but he that is juster.  
There are yet other forms of bearing the Lion than are hitherto expressed, as in these next Escocheons may be seen.  
This Coat is also born by Thomas Wyndham of Tale in Devonshire, Esq one of the Grooms of his now Majesty's Bedchamber, third Son of Sir Edmond Wyndham of Cathanger in Somersetshire, Knight Marshal of his Majesty's most Honourable Household, and lineally descended of the ancient Family of the Wyndhams of Crown-Thorp in Norfolk.  
The Lion beareth his tail after a divers manner, insomuch as we may thereby (if not certainly know, yet give a near guess) what a mood he is in for the present; viz. whether he be furiously bend, or peaceable, or majestically affected. And these qualities are manifestly discerned by the Inversion, Eversion, or Extension, etc. of his tail.  
Here may rise a Question, Whether the bearing of the tail of the Lion in any of these several manners be a sufficient difference to prevent all causes of challenge?  
For my own part (albeit I have not read or seen in Gerard Leigh, Boswell, Ferne, or any other Armorial Writers, the state of this Question handled) I hold that they be differences sufficient to debarr all challenge: My Reasons are these; first, Sufficit quod inter arma mea & tua talis sit differentia, qua detur diversitas. And again, Nova forma dat novum esse rei: I hold them not only to be differences secundum quid, but simpliciter; that is to say, absolute and essential differences. Furthermore, Data una dissimilitudine etiam paria judicabuntur diversa. Moreover, experience showeth us, That the least addition or subtraction in Armorial signs maketh them cease to be the same that they were; Omnia Arma Arithmeticis figuris sunt simillima, quibus si quid addas vel subtrahas, non remanet eadem species, as I have formerly showed. Finally, for approbation of these my Opinions, I will add this infallible Assertion, Ea differunt quorum definitiones differunt.  
These are my Reasons that induce me to be of this Opinion, that the divers manner of bearing of the tail of the Lion, as aforesaid, are or may be (without exception) essential differences: which nevertheless I refer to the judicious censure of the Learned in this Profession, who perhaps may convince me with more forceable grounds.  
But because Demonstration is the best of Arguments to convince the incredulous, it is apparent that Buxton's Coat before mentioned, differs not from that of Smeres, but only in the manner of the bearing of the tail, both of them being Argent, a Lion rampant, Sable; only in Buxton's Coat the tail is elevated and turned over the head of the Lion, as it more plainly appears before in this present Chapter.  
Now as touching particularising of the beforementioned assertion, I say that the Eversion of the tail of the Lion is an express token of his placability or tractableness: as contrariwise the Inversion of his tail is a note of wrath and fury, especially if he do beat the back therewith, and doth roar withal. Of this property of the Lion Catullus maketh mention in these words, 
Age, caede terga cauda tua, verbera pateant  
Face, cuncta mugienti fremitu loca retonent.   
The gate of a Lion, when he is passant, is an apparent note of his jurisdiction and regal authority and sovereignty wherewith the extension of his tail doth fitly quadrate and agree: inasmuch as when he hunteth after his prey, he roareth vehemently, whereat the Beasts being astonished, do make a stand, whilst he with his tail maketh a circle about them in the sand, which circle they dare not transgress; which done, out of them he makeh choice of his prey at his pleasure.  
Thus ending with the Wolf, I will perclose this Tract of Beasts of fierce Nature, comprehending all others of this kind, as Ounces, Lynxes, Hyenaes', Panthers, etc. under these before handled. Forasmuch as the greatest part of the general Rules, as also of the sundry forms of bearing attributed unto Lions and Wolves, may be aptly applied to all, or the greatest part of other Beasts of like Nature.   

CHAP. XVI.  
HAVING given Examples of ravenous and fierce kind, that by main force do prosecute and obtain their prey; I will now proceed to the handling of Beasts less fell and harmful: of which number some are wild and savage; other are domestical and sociable, as Dogs of all sorts, of which I will first entreat; because the Dog, whether it be for pleasure and game in field, or for thrift and guard at home, deserveth a very high estimation; and of all Dogs, those of chase are most in use in Armoury; whereof some prosecute their prey speedily, others more leisurably. Of the first sort is the Greyhound, as in Example.  
Note, that it appeareth in an old Manuscript treating of Blazon, that a Greyhound cannot properly be termed rampant; for it is contrary to his kind to appear so fierce, as the Author there writeth in his said Book, now remaining in the custody of that worthy Knight Sir William Seger, Garter, principal King of Arms, whose great study and travel in this Heraldical Art hath, by his own Works already published, been sufficiently manifest.  
Argent, three Greyhounds current pale-ways, Sable, collared, Or, by the Name of More (or De la More) and with the Arms of Ulster, is the Coat-Armour of Sir Edward More of Morehall and Bank-hall in Lancashire, Baronet, lineally descended from the ancient Family of the Mores of the said places; whose Ancestors have there continued for above twenty Generations, as appears as well by divers ancient Deeds now in the custody of the said Sir Edward, as by the Hatchments and Inscriptions engraven on the walls of the said Houses. This Coat is also born by Sir john More of the City of London, Knight and Alderman, lineally descended from the Family of the Mores aforesaid.  
Sable, three Greyhounds current in pale, Argent, collared, Or, is the Coat-Armour of the ancient Family of the Machels of Crakenthorp in Westmoreland; and is now born by Lancelot Machel, Esq Lieutenant of Horse to the Counties of Cumberland and Westmoreland, a great Loyalist, and an expert Soldier. This Name was writ Mauchael, or Mauchel, from the Conquest to the Reign of King Henry the Eighth, at which time those two valiant Warriors, Guy Mauchel of Crakenthorp, Esq and Hugh his Brother, engaged themselves in that Expedition against the French, in which the English were victorious, and took the almost impregnable City of Turnay, from whence they both returned, and were successively Lords of Crakenthorp aforesaid. This Guy, though in many dangers, yet died in his Bed about the 27th of Henry the Eighth, but shown an Heroic and Marshal Spirit in bequeathing his Arms and Armour to his Sons in the very first place, as that which was most dear unto him. And Hugh Machel, for his Valour, was by King Henry the Eighth deputed with Sir Thomas Wharton, Warden of the west Marshes of England, by a Warrant under the said King's Sign Manual, Dated the 28th of june in the 29th year of his Reign.  
To these must be added all fourfooted Beasts that are provident in acquiring their food, as the Hedgehog and such other. It resteth that I should now give Example of the last sort of Beasts, among them of savage kind before spoken of, which are those of timorous and fearful Nature: Such are these that follow, and their like.  
And hitherto we have handled such Terrestrial Animals only, as are called Vivipara, because they do bring forth living Creatures; whereas the other Terrestrials do bring forth eggs, and are therefore named Ovipara, of which sort we will speak in the next place.   

CHAP. XVII.  
THIS other sort of fourfooted Egg-bearing Animals (as I may so term them) notwithstanding that in many things they have no small resemblance with man, as well touching the faculties of the vegetable soul, as also the parts of the body; yet are they far more unlike us, than those that bring forth a living Creature. And albeit that these Egg-breeding fourfooted Animals do consist of the same bodily parts that the Vivipara, or Animal-producing do, and of the four humours that are answerable in quality to the four Elements, and have all parts, as well internal as external senses, and many other things wherein they do communicate with the Vivipara; yet are there many other things wherein they differ not only from these, but also even amongst themselves one from another of them. For neither do we find in these that quickness of wit that we observe in others, neither like parts of strength of body that the other have.  
Like as man (especially in his soul) approacheth near unto God in likeness: so in like manner do other Animals resemble man, wherein they do participate with man in likeness after some sort, but in divers degrees; forasmuch as some of them have more, and some less likeness with us than others have.  
There is not (saith Beda) amongst the Universal Works of Nature, any one thing so little, or of so base esteem, wherein a man cannot find some Divine thing worthy of admiration. No less (saith Farnesius) may we admire the force of a silly Flea, than the hugeness and strength of an Elephant.  
Not without reason doth the Husbandman prognosticate the approach of some great shower of Rain by the croaking of Frogs more frequent than usually; whereupon he saith, that they do cry for rain. For this Observation is grounded upon a Physical Reason, Omne enim simile gaudet suo simili, & suae naturae utili ac convenienti; every like is delighted with his like, and with that which is commodious and agreeable to his Nature. Since then that Frogs are exceedingly delighted with water, as with that which best agreeth with their Nature; therefore when they do apprehend a foresense of Rain they do rejoice, and do testify their joy by singing after their manner.  
Animals of base esteem, and of no industry, have (for the most part) not only four, but manifold feet: whereby we are admonished, that perverse and evil disposed persons have multiplicities of affections, in respect that by the motion of the feet our bodies are perduced from place to place; so do our affections transferr us from one delight to another, according to that saying, Pes meus, affectus meus; eo feror, quocunque feror.  
Though some perhaps may esteem these Egg-bearing Animals unworthy the dignity of Coat-Armour; yet for my own part, I hold their bearing to be no less honourable, than many of those that in common estimation are reputed far more worthy; insomuch that they may well beseem the bearing of the greatest Potentate. For if it pleased the Sovereign King of Kings to use them as his special Instruments to chastise the stubborness of such as rebelled against his Ordinance, and to arm those his minute and weak Creatures, with such an incredible boldness, as that they feared not the face or forces of men, but that the very Frogs entered the houses and chambers of the Egyptians, upon the people, into their ovens, and into their kneading-throughs; yea, even into King Pharaoh's Chamber, and upon his Bed. Moreover, if God hath vouchsafed to give to the Grasshopper, the Canker-worm, the Caterpillar, and the Palmer-worm, the honourable Title of his huge great Army: Why should we prise them at so low a rate, as that we should disdain to bear them in Coat-Armour? Since God saith by the Prophet joel, I will render you the years which the Grasshopper hath eaten, the Canker-worm, and the Caterpillar, and the Palmer-worm, my great Host which I sent among you.  
It is therefore to be observed, that they also have their actions not to be omitted in Blazon, albeit not in that variable manner, nor yet so copious as some others. And because they are far different from those formerly handled, not only in shape, but also in the manner of their living, in their gate and actions; therefore must they receive a divers manner of Blazon. They are called in Latin Reptilia, or creeping things; Quia reptant super terram. And here we must distinguish between those things quae reptant, which creep, as Frogs, Aunts, etc. and those quae serpunt, which glide, as Snakes; which latter kind we shall speak of afterward.  
But here we mention those Reptiles which are gressible, such as by means of their feet are able to go step by step from one place to another; so termed à gradiendo, which is proceeding by degrees: And hitherto also are referred such as by skipping, mounting, or leaping, raise their bodies above ground, and so alter their station, place, or seat. Of which kinds some have four feet, some have more. Such as have four feet only, are these that follow with their like.  
I have omitted in this Edition that Escocheon Sol, charged with three Toads erected, Saturn, which according to some Authors, was the Coat-Armour of the ancient Kings of France; because since my last Edition I find great variety of opinions concerning this matter, of which I have given a touch in the first Chapter of the first Section. And in lieu thereof I do present you with the ancient Coat-Armour of the same Charge, born by a Family in this Kingdom.  
Bara in his Book entitled, Les Blazones dez Armouries, giveth an Example of two Lizards, erected one against another (as if they were combatant) and termeth them rampant, a term very unfitly applied to Reptiles, to whom the terms of mounting, leaping, or skipping are much more proper. To this head must be reduced Crocodiles, Salamanders, Chameleons, Ewets, Lizards, and whatsoever other Egg-bearing Reptile, having only four feet, as to their natural and proper place. There resteth yet one other sort of this kind of Reptiles, which are diversely shaped from all the former, and are called in Latin Insecta animalia; because that being divided in their body between their head and belly, their parts do seem so divided, as if they hanged only together by small strings; having no flesh, blood, sinews, etc. And there are also Insecta which sly; but here we speak only of Terrestrials, leaving the other to their due place. And because such bearing is rare, I am enforced (rather than to pass them over with silence) to use Coats of Device, for expressing their sundry forms, as in Example.  
A very remarkable Note doth Farnesius propose unto us, taken from this poor despised Creature the Spider, touching the Procreation of Children: It is a matter of great consequence of what Parents a man is descended. If we desire (saith he) to have a good race of Horses, a litter of special good Hounds for game, choice Plants and Stocks to plant our Orchards and Gardens with delectable fruits, do we not use our uttermost endeavour to effect them? How much greater should our care and providence be in the procreation of our Children? The first instruction that the Children receive, is in the veins and bowels of their Parents, whereof we may take an Example from Spiders, which are no sooner hatched and excluded out of their Eggs, but forthwith they practise to make webs, as if they had brought with them (even out of their Mother's womb) together with their life, the artificial skill of webbing. Holy and reverend is that piety that we own to our Parents; Parens enim est genitor, parens patria, parens denique est ipse Deus. For he that begot us is our parent, our Country is our parent, and lastly God himself is our parent.  
It hath been often questioned, Why the Father loveth the Son more dearly, tenderly, and affectionately, than the Son doth the Father. The Reason is this, Quia patris amor in filium à natura est, filij in parentem ab officio. The affectionate love of the Father proceedeth of Nature, that of the Son of duty. Therefore the sacred Law hath decreed, Amabis patrem & matrem tuam, Thou shalt love thy Father and Mother, but not contrariwise: For where the Law of Nature speaketh, there is no need it should be assisted by Commandment. Notwithstanding (even naturally) the love of the Son to the Father is great.  
We may learn (saith Zanchius) by these minute Animals, how many and how great instructions we may receive from the universal number of Creatures, that God hath given us for Instructors and teachers of Moral Discipline, so that we will open our eyes to behold them, and listen to God's disciplining us in them.  
Admirable doubtless is the Omnipotency of God in these Creatures; for as St. Jerome saith, Epist. ad Heliod. Creatorem non in Caelo tantum miramur, etc. We do not admire God's power in heaven only, and in the earth the Sun, Elephants, Camels, Oxen, Boars, Lions, etc. but also in his smallest Creatures, the Ant, Flea, Fly, and small Worm, and others of like kind, whose bodies or shapes are better known unto us than their names.  
So much were the Israelites assotted in Idolatry, as that they esteemed beasts for gods, as appeareth Wisd. 12. 24. For they went astray far in the ways of error, and esteemed the beasts, which their enemies despised, for gods; being abused after the manner of children that have no understanding.  
So long is any Animal or living Creature said to have life, as he hath breath and the exercise thereof. And this Rule holdeth not only in fourfooted Animals, but also in those that we call Insecta, and in gliding Animals also, as both Galen and Pliny do teach; though Aristotle denieth these latter to have breath, but therein he speaketh comparatively, viz. in respect of other Animals, that do attract and deliver their breath more strongly and more sensibly, they seem to have no breath at all.  
One Example more I will propose, which shall be of the Emmet, as in this next Escocheon.  
The Examples hitherto produced are taken o●ly from Reptiles' gressible, and though of that kind which hath more than four feet, I have alleged only the two last Examples of Insecta, yet there are some other of many feet, which are not Insecta; as the Palmer-worm, Cheeslip, Kitchinbobs, which being touched, gather themselves round like a Ball, and such like, which must be referred to the same head. And besides all these, there are yet othersome which be both gressible and volant; such are those, that having their livelihood only upon the earth, by the help of a kind of wings they oftentimes change their place for the acquiring of their sustenance, as in Example.  
There are other of this kind, whose wings are less manifest than the Grasshoppers, because they are closed in a kind of case that can hardly be discerned, but when they are preparing to fly; for which respect they are called Vagipennae (saith Calepine) Quia alas vaginis quibusdam inclusas habent, for carrying their wings sheathed; as the Hart●ly, Beetle, Lady-cow, etc. which, together with Locusts, and such other as are both gressible and volant, and many-legged, are to be reduced to this head, as to their proper and natural place. I will close up all these with one Example of the Scorpion, which Aelianus and others report to be winged in Egypt and India, though he doubts whether they are not rather bred by the heat of the Sun, than by copulation; and if by this latter, whether they come of Eggs, or come forth living.   

CHAP. XVIII.  
NOW touching such Creatures as we termed Gliding: Those may properly be said to be such, which having no feet at all, do yet move, and as it were slide from place to place; some more slowly, but othersome with a certain volubility and flexible agitation of the body do make their speedy way upon the earth, with many pliant bowings; and of these also, some have for coverture their skin only, some both skin and shell also. Of the former sort are those now following, with their like.  
To the fourfooted Egg-bearing Animals do the Serpents come very nigh, as also other Reptiles, For all Serpents have blood, flesh, sinews, and other like parts as fourfooted Animals have, although not in that perfection that they have them. They are endowed also with head, nostrils, eyes, tongue, teeth, and with lights and spleen, and other inward parts and bowels of the body, but much discrepant from the members and bowels of all others  
Notwithstanding that Serpents are far unequal to fourfooted Animals, both in shape and strength; yet will they not give place to many of them for sharpness of wit. It is a Creature full of subtlety, as Moses testifieth, Gen. 3. And the Serpent was more subtle than any Beast of the field: For besides his exterior senses, he is crafty and subtle in preserving his life, in making choice of his lurking dens, in acquiring his food, in hatching up his brood, in expelling from him, and putting off his old slough. So that for good cause did our Saviour exhort us (in goodness) to imitate the wisdom of the Serpent.  
These few Examples may serve instead of many, which might be brought of Serpents of sundry other names and natures, which all are hither to be referred. Now let us see one Example of such gliding or sliding Animals as are more slow-paced, and have both skin and shell to cover them; of which number is the Snail, reckoned of all other that are born in Coat-Armour, the slowest. And no marvel, since it carrieth on her back no less a burden than her whole house; for which cause she is called Tardigrada Domiporta, the slow-going House-bearer.   

CHAP. XIX.  
A Second general Member of our Division of living Creatures, concerning such as live above the Earth in the Air, as are the Fowls and Birds of all sorts: and as we distinguished the former by their feet, so the same Method we will follow in these. Their feet therefore are in some whole or conjoined; in others divided. The whole-footed do in a sort resemble the palm of a man's hand, and are therefore in Latin called Palmipedes; such as the Swan, Goose, Duck, and for the most part all River Fowls, as partly shall appear hereafter by Examples. But here I hold it necessary, entering into this Discourse, to set down some general Rules or Notes concerning the bearing of Birds or Fowls, that the Reader may know whither to resort for a resolution of such doubts as may arise touching their bearing. Fowls or Birds are of more worthy bearing in Coat-Armour than Fishes, because they do more participate of air and fire (the two noblest and highest Elements) than of water or earth. All fowls, of whatsoever kind, must be born in Coat-Armour, as is best fitting the propriety of their natural actions, of going, sitting, standing, flying, etc. Otherwise such Armoury shall be said to be false, because Ars imitatur naturam in quantum potest; Art as much as possible it can, doth imitate Nature. All Birds are mustered under the name of Fowls, as under their Genus or General, and so may seem (after a sort) to be one. Nevertheless, in their Species, or several kinds, they differ much touching their particular qualities; for some of them are simple, some others subtle, some solitary, some sociable, some melodious, some articulate, some docible, some doltish and indocible, some of long continuance, and some only of a few months lasting. Leigh saith, That Birds in an Escocheon shall be numbered unto Ten, and if they exceed that number, than they shall be said to be sans number, and shall be so blazoned. But Chassaneus saith, that they shall be numbered unto sixteen; and of such bearing and blazoning he giveth instances of Monsieur Montmorancie, and of the Lord Lovale.  
Concerning the beaks or bills and feet of Birds, most Armorists finding them to be of a different colour from the rest of the body, do term them all generally membered. But under reformation of the skill, I hold, that as there is a difference in the Nobility of Birds, so ought they to have distinct terms of blazon: So that all those that either are whole-footed, or have their feet divided, and yet have no Talons, should be termed membered. But the Cock, and also all Birds of prey, should be termed in blazon armed; forasmuch as Nature hath assigned the Cock (being a Bird much addicted to battle) spurs; and to the Birds of prey, sharp and hooked beaks and talons, not only for encounter and defence, but also to seize upon, gripe, and rend their prey, and are to them as teeth and claws unto Lions, Tigers, and other fierce Beasts. Similium enim similis est ratio; where the things are like, the reason is like. It is generally observed, that amongst Fowls of prey, the Female is the noblest and most hardy: which Nature did so provide, because (besides her own sustenance) the care of feeding her young doth especially lie on the Female; and therefore if she should be timorous or cowardly, she would not be able to provide food for herself and them. Such Fowls (saith Vpton) as either in respect of their uniformity do never change colour naturally, or by nature are diversely coloured, shall be only named in blazon, and no mention at all made of their colours, but shall be termed proper; unless they either in part, or in whole, be born of some other colour than is natural to them. In the blazoning of Fowls much exercised in flight, if their wings be not displayed, they shall be said to be born close; as he beareth an Eagle, Falcon, Swallow, etc. close. As in other forementioned Creatures, so in Fowls also, besides the whole bearing, the parts or members are also usually born in Coat-Armour, as the heads, wings, feathers, and Legs: and both couping and erasing are as incident unto the parts of Fowls, as of those Terrestrials, as by Examples following shall appear; wherein I will first begin with River Fowls (which for the most part are whole-footed) using neither curiousness in their form of placing, or copiousness in their number; but only that by the assistance of some few chief Examples, that which hath been delivered by Precepts and Rules, may be the more easily understood.  
Sable, a Cheveron, Ermyn, between three Herons, Argent, is born by Sir Nathaniel Herne of the City of London, Knight and Alderman.  
Under these sorts will I briefly comprehend all River-Fowls whatsoever, viz. all such as are whole-footed under the former; and all Cranes, Herns, Cormorants, etc. under this latter; for that albeit they be of the kind of River-Fowls, yet have they their feet divided.   

CHAP. XX.  
AFTER those River-Fowls whole-footed and divided, by order it now falleth to hand that I should proceed to such Fowls as do frequent, partly the Air, and partly the Land; of which some are Fowls of prey, othersome are Predable, or fit to be made a Prey.  
Such as are Fowls of prey have their Beaks and Talons evermore hooked and sharp: hooked for sure seizing and detaining; and sharp for speedy rending and dividing thereof. Such are Eagles of all sorts, Vultures, Falcons, Gerfalcons, Sakers, Lanerts', Tercels, Sparhawks, Marlins, &c, as also Kites, Buzzards, Owls, etc. Of Fowls (saith Pliny) those that have hooked claws and talons, are not fruitful breeders, for the most part; wherein Nature hath well provided for all kinds of Fowls, that the mightier should not be so copious as the weaker, and such as do fly from the tyrauny of others. Some of these Fowls of prey are (in their kind) ennoblished by nature in as high a degree of Nobility, as the chiefest of the Terrestrial Animals before handled. Such are those that do much frequent the Air, as Eagles and Hawks of all sorts, which are much exercised in flying; and albeit they do build their nests, and have their feeding upon the earth, yet is their agitation above in the air. Therefore in regard of the worthiness of the Element wherein they are chief occupied, I will begin with Birds of prey, and after our former order, first with their whole bearing, and so descend to the parts (promiscuously) of sundry Birds, according to the dignity of their place, or more noble use, as in Example.  
Cajus julius Caesar, Son of Lucius Caesar a Roman, in the year before Christ 52, having conquered France, overcame also Cassibulan King of Britain, and made the Island become Tributary to him and his Successors 483 years, at which time Constantine of Amorica obtained the Kingdom; he bore Sol, an Eagle displayed, Saturn, armed, Mars.  
Topaz, an Eagle displayed, Diamond; was the Coat of Edwin a Saxon, who at the time of the Conquest was Earl of Coventry; and he with Earl Swardus, and Marker his Brother, kept the Isle of Ely against the Conqueror; for which cause he was banished the Kingdom, and afterwards was slain in Scotland without Issue.  
Argent, an Eagle displayed, Sable, is the Coat-Armour of Sir Theophilus Bidulph of East-Greenwich in Kent.  
Gules, an Eagle displayed, Or, is the Coat-Armour of the Goddards of Norfolk.  
The Eagle having her wings thus displayed, doth manifest her industrious exercise, in that she is not idle, but continually practiseth that course of life whereunto nature hath ordained her: and doth signify a man of action, evermore occupied in high and weighty affairs, and one of a lofty spirit, ingenious, speedy in apprehension, and judicious in matters of ambiguity. For amongst other noble qualities in the Eagle, her sharpness and strength of sight is much commended; and it is a greater honour to one of noble Offspring to be wise and of sharp and deep understanding, than to be rich or powerful, or great by birth. The Eagle is the most honourable bearing of Birds; and for its swiftness of slight, was called the Messenger of the Gods.  
The Eagle is said to be Altivolans avis, an high-soaring Bird, that sometime flieth so high a pitch, as that she transcendeth the view of man. She hath a tender care of her young: when they be fligg or flush (as we say) and ready for flight, than she stirreth up her nest and fluttereth over them; yea, she taketh them on her wings, and so soareth with them through the Air, and carrieth them aloft, and so freeth them from all danger. In that she carrieth her young ones rather upon her wings than in her talons, she showeth her tender care and love that she beareth unto them. She is abundantly full of feathers, by means whereof she glideth through the Air very lightly, and maketh way through the same with great expedition and swiftness. Our persecutors (saith jeremiah) are swifter than the Eagles of heaven. And again, 2 Sam. 1. 23. Saul and jonathan were swifter than Eagles. The Crown of her head is enlarged with baldness as her years are increased. As we may see Michah 1. 16. Make thee bald and shave thee for thy delicate children: Enlarge thy baldness as the Eagle, for they are gone into captivity from thee. Wherein the Prophet alludeth to the customs of the Gentiles, who in the time of their mourning used to shave their heads, and cut their flesh, and to scorch the same with stigmatical marks, which customs God did expressly forbid the Israelites to use, as appeareth Deuteronomy 14. 1.  
As the Terrestrial Animals have their peculiar actions and gestures, so doubtless have Birds and Fowls their gesture according to their kind: for sometime we find them born perching, which action is more usual with Birds or Fowls of prey that are throughly maimed & brought to the fist, as in this Example.  
Now since we are come to treat of Fowls of prey; whereof (next to the Eagle, which is reckoned the Sovereign Queen of all Fowls, like as the Lion is reputed the King of all Beasts) the Goshawk, the Falcon, the Gerfalcon, and all other long-winged Hawks; as also all Sparhawks, Marlions, Hobbeys, and other like small Fowl of prey are the chief, it shall not be altogether impertinent (though therein I do somewhat digress from my principal purpose) if I give some little touch of the propriety of terms commonly used of Falconers in managing their Hawks, and things to them appurtenant, according to the slenderness of my skill, always subscribing herein to the censure and reformation of professed Falconers. The cause of this my digression is, the desire I have to give some superficial taste unto Gentlemen of the terms of Falconry, like as I have done Chap. 14. of the terms of skilful Woodmen or Huntsmen: That so in their mutual conversing together, they may be able to speak properly (though but superficially) and deliver their minds in apt terms, when in their meetings they happen to fall into discourse of the noble recreations and delights, either of our generous Armorial Profession, or of Hunting and Hawking; that so the standers by may say of them (when they shall observe their skilful discourses) as old Father Simon said to Sosia his late Bondman, touching the delights of his Son Pamphilus, Ter. And.  
Quod plerique omnes faciunt adole scentuli,  
Vt animum ad aliquod studium adjungant, aut equos  
Alere, aut canes ad venandum, aut ad Philosophos:  
Horum ille nihil egregie praeter caetera  
Studebat, & tamen omnia haec mediocriter.  
It is a usual thing with the most part of young men to delight themselves, either in pampering of Horses, or to cherish Dogs for hunting, or to addict themselves to the study of Philosophy; he fixed not his delight in any one of these more than another, yet was he meetly well seen in them all.  
The terms of Falconry, that I purpose to touch in this place, are briefly these that follow.  
First, a Hawk is said to bate, when she striveth to fly from the fist.  
She is said to rebate, when by the motion of the bearers hand she recovereh the fist.  
You must say, feed your hawk, and not give her meat.  
A hawk is said (after she hath fed) she smiteth or sweepeth her beak, and not wipeth her beak or bill.  
By the beak of an hawk is understood the upper part which is nooked.  
The nether part of the beak is called the hawks clap.  
The holes in the hawks beak are called her Nares.  
The yellow between the beak and the eyes is called the Sere.  
Hawks of long small black feathers like hairs about the Sere, are properly called Crinites.  
You must say your hawk jouketh, and not sleepeth.  
Also your hawk pruneth, and not picketh herself.  
But your hawk cannot be said properly to prune herself, but when she beginneth at her legs, and fetcheth moisture at her tail, wherewith she embalmeth her feet, and striketh the feathers of her wings through her beak.  
Her fetching of the Oil is called the Note.  
Your hawk is said to rouse, and not shake herself.  
Sometime your hawk countenances, when she picketh herself.  
Then shall you not say she pruneth herself, but that she reformeth her feathers.  
Your hawk collieth, and not breaketh; your hawk straineth, not clitcheth or snatcheth.  
She mantleth, and not stretcheth, when she extendeth one of her wings along after her legs, and so the other.  
After she hath thus mantled herself, she crosseth her wings together over her back, which action you shall term the warbling of her wings and say, she warbleth her wings.  
You shall say your hawk mutesheth or muteth, and not skliseth.  
You shall say cast your hawk to the Perch, and not set your hawk upon the Perch.  
Furthermore you shall say, she is a fair, long, short, thick hawk, and not a great hawk.  
Also you shall say, this hawk hath a large, or a short beak, but call it not a bill.  
Also that your hawk is full gorged, and not cropped.  
And that she hath a fine head, or a small head well seasoned.  
You shall say, your hawk putteth over, and endueth, but both of them in a divers kind.  
She putteth over, when she removeth her meat from her gorge into her bowels, by traversing with her body, but chief with her neck, as a Crane or some other bird doth.  
She never endueth so long as her bowels be full at her feeding; but as soon as she hath fed, and resteth, she endueth by little and little.  
If her gorge be void, and her bowels any thing stiff, then shall you say she is emboweled, and hath not fully endued.  
So long as you find any thing in her bowels, it is dangerous to give her meat.  
This bird (according to Vpton) doth show that he that first took upon him the bearing thereof, was such an one as did eagerly pursue, vex, and molest poor and silly Creatures.  
This bird (after his manner) is clamorous, fraudulent, filching things away by stealth, and hiding them secretly: Furthermore Alexander saith, That Ravens do sometimes skirmish amongst themselves with much eagerness, and do assail each other with their armours, viz. with jobbing with their bills, scratching with their talons, and beating with their wings: in which conflict if the Hen do chance to have the better of the Cock, she ever after holdeth him in subjection. But howsoever they do cope together in their encounter, certain it is that the Victor ever after carrieth a hand over the conquered.  
Hitherto of Fowls of prey, leaving other particulars to each man's observation: Now of those which are predable, whereof some are savage, some domestical. The savage I call those that are not subject to man's government, but do naturally shun their society, and usually are commorant in Woods, Forests, Heaths, etc. and are subject to prey and tyrannical oppression, as these which ensue.  
Argent, on a Chief, Azure, three Martlets of the Field, is the Coat of Sir john Frederick of the City of London, Knight and Alderman.   

CHAP. XXI.  
FROM Predable Fowls that are savage, we come to Fowls domestical and homebred, that are delighted with man's society: Such are these that follow, with their like.  
Like as there are Insect Animals that live upon the Earth, as hath been before showed, in shutting up the Tract of Terrestrial Animals: so are there in like sort Infects that live above the Earth, whereof I purpose to produce some few Examples, and so to perclose this Treatise of such Animals as do live above the Earth in the Air.  
These small and slender bodies are endowed with a perfect soul (if I may so say) as by the effects appeareth: for they do not only live and engender; but also have the use of the senses, as sight, hearing, smelling, tasting, and feeling, no less than other Volatiles or flying Animals; and in some of them we may observe a singular sharpness of wit, and (to speak with Solomon) fullness of wisdom; as in these Bees and such others. Great is the Lord therefore that made them, and right marvellous also is he in all his works, who hath given this fullness of wisdom to these contemptible Creatures.  
The Bee is reputed to be of a doubtful kind, in regard that it is uncertain, whether he may be fitly numbered amongst the savage or domestical kind of Animals; therefore they are reckoned his that hath obtained the possession of them according to our vulgarspeech, Catch that catch may. They are said to be ferae naturae: therefore the Bees that do swarm on your trees, until you have gathered them into an hive, they are no more reckoned yours, than the birds that do build their nests in your tree: but being once hived, they cease to be public, and shall be adjudged the possessors, though he be not interessed in the ground: and till then, it is lawful for any man to take the Honycombs, if they have any at all. Also a swarm escaped out of your hives, is no longer reckoned yours than you have them in sight, and it is lawful for you so long to prosecute them; but if they fly out of your sight, fiunt occupantis.  
The Egyptians reckoned the Bee a figure of Regal Power, because in him (besides the Nature of brute Animals) he is constituted a King, that administereth his function (as it were) by deep counsel, forasmuch as he is void of sting, and governeth his hive, as his Commonwealth, altogether by lenity.  
If a Bee sting a dead carcase, she loseth not her sting; but if she sting a living man, she loseth her sting. So death stinging us, who were as dead flesh, did not lose his sting: But stinging Christ, hath lost his sting. Therefore we may say, O death where is thy sting, etc. 1 Cor. 15. Death hath only the name of death, but not the sting of death; as the brazen Serpent in the Wilderness had the form and shape of a Serpent, but not the life nor sting of a Serpent, Numb. 21. 9   

CHAP. XXII.  
HAVING finished our intended survey of Animals, both Terrestrial and Aerial, and of their use in Armoury; I will now (according to order) proceed to the handling of watery Animals, being such as have their principal abode and relief in the waters; as Fishes of all sorts. As fishes are of a less complete nature than earthly or aerial Animals, so must they in reason be of less esteem in Coat-Armour, Data paritate gestantium, unless the quality of the Bearer add an honour thereto: because those others do approach much nearer to the nature of man, than the watery sort doth; Et illud est melius, quod optimo est propinquius; That is the better, which comes nearest to the best. And the Picture which is the adumbration of the thing pictured, cannot invert or alter the order or worth of the things whereof it beareth the similitude, Quia fictio non plus operatur quam veritas; representations may not alter the truth of the principal.  
But here I speak of arms composed of fishes, as they are considered in their self-nature; which notwithstanding as they be born of many persons descended of Noble and Royal Families, are so much enoblished in their estimation, as that they are to be preferred before many that are form of beasts or fowls. This therefore must be here also recommended for a general Rule, That the worthiness of the Bearer is not the least respect we should use in considering the dignity of things born in Coat-Armour.  
Like as birds have their plumes, wings, and trains, by means whereof they do cut their way, and make smooth passage thorough the air; in like sort fishes are furnished with fins, wherewith they guide themselves in their swimming, and cut the current of the streams and waves, for their more easy passage, wherein their course is directed by their tail, as ships are conducted by their Helm or Ruther. And for their kinds of motion, fishes are in Scripture termed Reptilia: In ipso magno mari & spatioso, illic reptilia sunt, etc. In the great and wide sea there are things creeping innumerable, both small and great: which are therefore said to be Reptilia, as Chassenus noteth, Quia omnia quae natant reptandi habent vel speciem, velnaturam: because things when they swim seem to creep along in the water.  
Fishes, albeit they have not breath (as we may say in a comparative sort) so strong and sensible as fourfooted Animals have, because they want Lungs or Lights, as Aristotle hath taught, yet it behooveth they should have both attraction and respiration of breath in some fashion, which we call in Latin Inspiratio, which is a drawing in of breath, and Respiratio, which is a venting out of the breath attracted, as both Plato and Galen do teach, who do affirm that fishes do receive and deliver their breath by their galls; For no longer is any Animal said to have life, than he hath attraction and remission of breath.  
Whereas Moses maketh mention Gen. 2. 19, 20. That God caused all the beasts of the field, and the fowls of heaven to come unto Adam, that he might see how he would name them: there is no mention of the coming of fishes unto him, neither that he gave names to them. The reason is, for that such is the nature of fishes, as that they cannot live long out of their proper Element, which is the water. Besides fishes do serve men for no other use, but for food, and some sorts of them for medicine; whereof it cometh, that we have not so many names of fishes mentioned in the Scriptures, as of other Animals. For these Reason's fishes were not produced before Adam, that he might give them Names answerable to their Natures: Nevertheless God gave him dominion over them, as well as over the rest, when he said Dominamini piscibus maris, etc.  
Hereof it cometh, that man hath less familiarity and acquaintance with fishes than with many other animals; as Horses, Dogs, small Birds of many kinds, which we daily use, either to serve our necessities, or for our delights.  
Fishes are born after a divers manner, viz. directly upright, embowed, extended, endorsed, respecting each other, surmounting one another, fretted, and trianguled, etc. All fishes (saith Leigh) that are born feeding, shall be termed in blazon devouring, because they do swallow all whole without mastication or chewing: and you must tell whereon they feed. All fishes raised directly upright, and having fins, shall be termed in blazon Hauriant, ab hauriendo, signifying to draw or suck; because fishes do oftentimes put their heads in such sort above the waters, to refresh themselves with the cool and temperate air; but especially when the waters do so rage's and boil in the depth of the seas against some tempestuous storm, that they cannot endure the unwonted heat thereof. All fishes being born transverse, the Escocheon must in blazon be termed Naiant, of the word Nato, to swim; for in such manner do they bear themselves in the waters when they swim.  
Concerning both the variety and the innumerable multitude of fishes, Pliny is of a pretty fantastical conceit, affirming that the seeds and universal elements of the world are so sundry ways commixed one with another, partly by the blowing of the winds, and partly by the rolling and agitation of the sea, that it may be truly said, according to the vulgar opinion, That whatsoever is engendered or bred in any part of the world besides, the same is to be found in the sea; besides many things more in it, which not where else are to be seen. A fish (if you will believe Farnesius) is called piscis a pascendo, Quia ad rem nullam nisi ad pastum natus est; he is bred only to eat, and to be eaten. Of fishes, some have hard and crusty cover; others have a softer outside: and those latter are also of two sorts, some having only skin, and others scales. Scaled fishes by their fins are both adorned & greatly assisted also in their swimming: but conger's, Eels, Lampreys, and such like, may seem (in respect of the smallness of their fins) to have received them of nature, rather for ornament than for use in swimming, especially because they lie most in the bottom of the waters, and therefore less need their fins.  
Of these several kinds I will briefly give some few Examples, wherein I rather purpose to lay open their divers forms of bearing in Coat-Armour, than meddle with their unlimitable particular kinds: as in Example.   

CHAP. XXIII.  
THE hardiness of scaly fish (whereof we have before spoken) is not continuate, but plated fitting for motion: but there is another sort of hard covering, which is continuate; Of which sort some are crusted, other some are shelled, as Examples shall show.  
The claws of the forefeet of this sort of fish are called forcipata brachia Cancrorum, of forceps, which signifieth a pair of Tongues or Pincers, or such like, alluding to their quality, which is to pinch and hold fast whatsoever they do seize upon.  
Which Institution doubtless was grounded upon great reason, to show the steadfast amity and constant fidelity, that aught to be between brethren and companions of one society and brotherhood: For take one of these fishes, and divide the shells, and endeavour to sort them with (I will not say hundreds) but millions of other shells of fishes of the same kind, and you shall never match them throughout: therefore do they resemble the indissoluble friendship that ought to be in Fraternities and Societies, because there can be according to Cicero, Offic. 1. Nulla firma Amicitia nisi inter aequales. The consideration whereof (it I be not deceived) moved the first Founders of this Order to sort them in the collar of this order by couples, for that all others do disagree with them, Secundum magis vel minus, and none do concurt together with them in all points, but only those that nature hath conformed, and made agreeable to each other in all points.   

CHAP. XXIV.  
WE have long insisted in the bearings of Animals or living Creatures unreasonable, distinguishing them according to their kinds, sorting them into several ranks, placed them under sundry heads, exemplifying their manifold use and forms of bearing in Coat-Armour, to the end that they might give better life and warrant to such Rules and Observations, as concerning them are formerly given. The last place I have here reserved to the most noble Creature and first in estimation, I mean Man, whom God hath endued with a reasonable Soul, and for whose sake he crcated all other things, subjecting them to his sovereignty, that they should serve man, and man should serve God. Thou hast given him (saith David) sovereignty over all the works of thy hands, and hast put all things in subjection under his feet; all sheep and oxen, and all beasts of the field, the fowls of the air and fishes of the sea, etc. For God made man in his own image, not only in giving him an understanding soul, and an holy will, but also a sovereign jurisdiction over these inferior creatures; even as Kings are the Image of God, in a more peculiar manner, because God hath given them sovereignty over men. Neither is the beauty of the body itself lightly to be regarded, whose admirable proportions and uses made Galen (a heathen) to acknowledge the infinite wisdom of an eternal Creator: And that godly King to break out into terms of admiration, saying, Thine eyes did see my substance yet being unperfect, and in thy book were all my members written, which day by day were fashioned, when as yet there was none of them. Inasmuch as we are now come to treat of man, the most excellent of all God's creatures, and for whose sake all things else were created; let us take a considerate view of the order of the Creation, and we shall find many forcible motives to stir us up to the glorifying of our gracious God, that hath so graciously and abundantly provided for our sustentation and maintenance before we were yet created: that so we may be provoked with more circumspection and regard to meditate upon God's admirable Omnipotency, Mercy, and gracious Providence; and be induced more regardfully to ponder and consider the inexplicable glory of the heavens, and their most beautiful ornaments, the fruitfulness and riches of the earth, the infinite variety of shapes, colours, qualities, and operations of Animals and Vegetables; of all which there is not the least, or whatsoever we hold most contemptible, but will minister unto us just cause to glorify God's Omnipotency, Mercy, and Wisdom.  
Man as touching his body hath a threefold estate, viz. Esse, in Creatione. Non esse, Morte. Semper esse, Resurrectione. God hath created man, and placed him in this world, to the end he should be a diligent searcher, viewer, and beholder of all his works; and withal, that he should not be only a Spectator, but also a serious and zealous Enarrator of his infinite wisdom, power, and mercy, in that he hath most powerfully created them, most wisely disposed them, and most providently conserveth them in their several ranks and subordinate places and offices.  
But when we speak of man, we must not understand him to be that outward form or lineaments of body, that is subjected to our visible sense; but the mind of each man is the man indeed, not that part of him that may be demonstrated by pointing of the finger.  
The mind of man penetrateth and passeth through all things in a moment, more swiftly than the stars, more speedily than imagination, yea with more celerity than time itself.  
So great is the estate and dignity of man's condition and nature, as that there is no good can suffice him, but the chiefest and only good of all.  
The soul of man is of a Divine Nature, and therefore immortal and eternal; he ascendeth up by degrees evermore, and never ceaseth until he attain divine and celestial things: Which nature and property is not found in any creature but in man only.  
God indeed hath created man of an upright stature, with his countenance raised up towards heaven; whereas he hath given all other Animals a grovelling countenance, fixed upon the earth: whereby he would notify, that man's soul is a celestial thing, and that his ultimum bonum is in heaven; that heaven is his country, that there is his everlasting habitation, if he love his God, and become pliant and obedient unto his Divine will.  
Plato calleth man the miracle of God; for, saith he, man is endued with the force of nature of the World. For what is the world, but an universality of things compacted together in the form of a Sphere? And what is man, but a Compendium or Epitome of the universality of things? Therefore was he not misnamed by Aristotle, when he called him a little world: For he understandeth with the Angels, he hath sense with living Creatures, he communicateth of food, growth and generation with Plants; and finally he hath being with all the Elements, and retaineth with the world the form of a Sphere. For as julius Solinus saith, look how much breadth a man hath when he extendeth his hands to the full, so much is his length from the crown to the heel: So as if you draw a circle about him, you shall comprehend him within the form of a compassed Sphere.  
Moses speaking of the particular works of God in his Creation before he had created man, saith, Ea visa fuisse Deo bona; but after he had created man, and all things pertaining to his sustentation and preservation, as also all things behoveful for the propagation of all mankind prepared, then did he take a general view and survey of the whole fabric of the World, Et Deo visum fuisse valde bonum, they were exceeding, that is, so perfect good in the highest degree, as nothing could be wished to be added thereto for the bettering thereof.  
As touching the food allotted to man, at the first it is most certain, that the same was herbs and fruits, as appeareth Gen. 1. 29. Ecce dedi vobis omnem herbam, etc. And God said, Behold I have given unto you every herb bearing seed, which is upon all the earth; and every tree, wherein is the fruit of a tree bearing seed, that shall be to you for meat. That is to say (saith Zanchius) multam, amplissimam, suavissimam & utilissimam, in great plenty, abundant, most delicate and most wholesome; herewith shall ye be satisfied and contented without seeking after other food.  
These three things (saith Zanchius) are most certain; first, that before the flood both herbs and fruits of trees were so wholesome and good, as that man needed no other food; in regard whereof there was no need, that the eating of flesh should be permitted unto him. Secondly, it is also undoubtedly true, that after the flood the earth was so corrupted by the inundation thereof, and consequently man's body became so weakened, that he stood in need of more solid and strong nourishing meats, as the flesh of Oxen, Kine, Sheep, etc. In regard whereof God gave him permission to use them for food. Thirdly, this also is without all controversy, that God did not prohibit unto man any sorts of meats, because all things are clean to the clean: as also for that every Creature of God is good, because they are sanctified by his Word.  
Of the mixture and composition of the four Elements before mentioned, and of the humours of them, and of them engendered, two principal parts of matters of our bodies have their being, viz. our bones with their nerves or sinews, wherewith they be conjoined and knit; and our flesh with the veins, whereby the blood is conveyed throughout all parts of the body, together with her arteries, whereby the vital and animal spirits are carried into every part and member thereof.  
These two parts did Adam well express, when speaking of Eve he said, Haec est os ex ossibus meis, & caro de carne mea. First he maketh mention of bone, as the more solid and substantial part, and as it were the fundamental part of the whole body; and after of the flesh, as of the matter wherewith the bones are covered.  
To these two parts there is annexed a skin, wherewith the whole frame of the body (being united and knit together) is covered, and wherein it is comprehended and contained. And this skin is not scaly, such as is proper to fishes; neither feathered after the manner of fowls; neither hairy and rugged, as many sorts of beasts are; neither thick skinned, as many bruit Animals have; but a soft tender skin, and of a delicate touch, and such as may well beseem such a mind, as the mind of man is: for where there is store of wit, there needeth not a hard skin, but a soft tender skin fitteth best a generous and ingenious mind. For so was it the pleasure of the most wise God, to add unto the noblest mind the noblest flesh, and the tenderest and most dainty skin, that so the external shape might be an evident testimony of the inward mind. That this Creature, Man, is also born in Coat-Armour both limb-meal (as I may term it) and also entire, with all his parts conjunct, I will show by Examples: and we will first here set down the whole bearings, and afterward proceed to the parts.  
In the workmanship of this principal member of man's body may we behold with admiration the unspeakable power, providence, and mercy of God, if we shall attentively consider the order and composition of the head, with the external and internal parts thereof.  
First of all the skull, called in Latin Cranium, is the uppermost bone of the head, fashioned in the form of a Globe, and distinguished with their orders of small holes and seams. An Example of hearing in Coat-Armour of three of these skulls on a Cheveron I have formerly given you, pag. 114. where I treated of bones. The skull is outwardly covered with skin and thin flesh, lest the same should be overburthened with too much weight. This flesh with that skin is therefore made full of pores, or small invisible holes, for the more commdious evaporation of the gross humours of the brain, and certain excrements thereof; whereof hairs are engendered and may have their passage. The skull is inwardly hollow, to the end that the brain, which is the seat of all the senses, might be the more commodiously conferred therein.  
The skull hath God distributed into three parts, viz. into Sinciput, which is the forepart thereof, and conjoineth to the forehead; into Occiput, which is the hindmost part thereof; and into Verticem, which is the Crown or middle part of the same, seated between the fore and hinder part aforenamed.  
Under these three partitions are placed three several faculties: In the forepart is the Fantasy, or Sensus Communis, scil. the Judgement of the Senses, or universal notion of things; in the middle the Imagination; and Memory in the hinder part of the head.  
Within the concavity of the skull the brain hath his being, distinguished with 3 little Ventricles or Cells, one in the forepart, another in the midst, and the last in the hinder part: In which three Ventricles, the forms and ideas of things, apprehended by the exterior senses, are severally and distinctly imprinted. Therefore to the end the same might be more effectually performed, God made not the brain fluent, like water, for than would it not apprehend or retain those conceited forms; nor yet of solid substance, like bones, for than could it not easily admit the impressions of such imaginary forms: but he made the brain of an indifferent temper, viz. moderately soft, and moderately hard, to wit, of a soft and temperate nature.  
Furthermore, God hath made in the brains of man certain concavities or hollownesses, and those hath he replenished with vital spirits, without which the interior senses could not consist: and these spirits doth the soul use to understand by, and to the performance of other actions which she produceth in the head.  
Moreover, in the brain hath he placed the fountain of the sinews, which from thence are dispersedly conveyed throughout the body; as well those nerves and sinews as are sensitive, as also those that are motive, viz. those that give motion to the body. But who can express or conceive in mind the manifold instruments of the soul, that God hath placed in the head of man?  
In the head we may observe (well-nigh) all the uses of the soul. Behold the admirable composition of man's head, which of all other parts of the body is the noblest; and how all and singular the parts thereof are accommodated and applied by our most gracious Maker, Conserver, and Redeemer, to serve for the uses of all the faculties of the soul!  
If the framing of this one member (I mean the head of a man) be so admirable in itself; how much more is the composition of the whole frame of the body, being conjoined and united together with sinews and arteries, in a proportionable manner, and furnished throughout with all the external and internal parts, and their particular appurtenances to be admired?  
The members of Animals are (of Philosophers) usually distinguished into external and internal, and so be handled severally each one apart by itself: but I labouring to be brief herein, will handle those outward and inward parts only, whose shapes and forms I find to be born in Coat-Armour, leaving the more copious and exact handling of them to the consideration of Physicians, Surgeons, and Anatomists professed, to whose consideration they do more properly appertain.  
The head in Latin is called Caput, because it is the chief and principal beginning of the whole fabric of the body, and withal the noblest of all other the members thereof.  
In the head do the two principal faculties of the sold rest, viz. the Intelligent and Sentient, and do there execute their functions, albeit that the vegetable faculty also hath his operation there, but the other two do reign and chief predominate therein: therefore it is the seat and residence of all the senses, as well internal as external, placed in the head, and that for good cause; for since that the faculty Intelligent understandeth not in any other sort than by inspection of imagination and imaginary shapes, which are engendered of external forms, and are by the outward senses conveyed to the fantasy or image conceived in the mind. Most wisely therefore hath God there placed the seat and wisdom of all the senses, where the mind hath her being, that so she need not go far to seek those imaginary forms whereof she is to consider, to understand and dispose of according to order.  
Therefore inasmuch as the senses are become serviceable to the mind, there the seat or residence of the senses is most fitly placed, where the mind doth exercise her offices and operations.  
From the same head do proceed all the nerves and sinews wherewith each bone and member, as also the universal body is conjoined and fastened together, and consolidated, and also receiveth increase, and being. In the head is placed the principal part of manly form, the Visage, whereby the differeth from all other Animals, and doth far surpass them in favour and comeliness; whereof the Poet rightly wrote in these words, 

Finxit in effigiem moderantûm cuncta deorum.  
Pronaque cùm spectent animalia caetera terram,  
Os homini sublime dedit, coelumque tueri  
jussit, & erectos ad sidera tollere vultus.   Ovid. Met. 1. 

— fixed the form of all th'all-ruling Deities.  
And whereas others see with down cast eyes,  
He with a lofty look did man endue,  
And bade him Heavens transcendent glories view.   Forasmuch as God would that the faculties, both intelligent and sentient, should predominate in the head; therefore did he form and accommodate therein instruments well fitting for either use: Of these instruments there are only two sorts, whereof the first containeth the instruments of the inferior senses, and the other of the outward.  
The instruments serving for the use of the external senses (whereof there is use in Armoury) are not many; therefore will I handle them as I shall find use of them in Coat-Armour: the rest I will only name, and so pass them over as impertinent to my purpose. These instruments of the external senses are in number five, that is to say, the eyes, nostrils, ears, mouth, with the roof and palate thereof, and the tongue. Of these I find only the eyes born in Coat-Armour, therefore of them only will I treat something in their due place, as those that are best known to use.  
Or, 3 Moors heads couped, Sable, banded about the heads, Argent, is born by the Name of Mico of London.  
Now I will show you a rare, yet an ancient bearing of children's heads couped, enwrapped about the necks with Snakes.  
God hath annexed those two nerves or sinews, as the Wagons of the shapes and resemblances received into the eyes, to be conveyed to the fantasy: which sinews, albeit there are two of them annexed to each eye, nevertheless, when they are protracted to the brain, they do join together and end in one point, for this end and purpose, that the shapes that were twofold in the two eyes, they should yet end in one, forasmuch as the conceived shapes are simply of one colour, and that so the Judge of the Sensus communis; or the fantasy should not be deceived.  
Furthermore, he hath covered the eyes with lids, as it were with folding doors, both for a defence against harmful objects, and more specially for sleep, that these being shut, man might take his rest and sleep.  
These are the means and instruments of sight, that is to say, of the eyes, whereof who can attain the knowledge of the exact workmanship of them?  
The rest of the beforementioned external instruments, viz. the Nose, Ears, Mouth, with the Roof and Palate thereof, and the Tongue, I do pass them over, as not being of any, or (at the least) frequent use in Armoury, but as they are parts of the head, and therewith united and conjoined. After the head and parts thereof, the heart doth challenge the chiefest place, as in Example.  
In the actions and gestures of the body, of all the members thereof the hand is (as I may say) the most talkative: For it is a usual thing with the most sort of men, by the motion of the right hand to crave silence; when we make any speech or protestation of ourselves, we do clap our hands upon our breasts; when we are moved with admiration, we strike our hand upon our thigh; with the hand we do because and allure unto us, and therewith we do repel and put from us; when we speak to other men, we do extend our hands toward them. The apposition of the finger to the mouth, is a note of silence craved; the striking of the breast with the fist, is a token of sorrow and repentance; the exalting and shaking of the right hand aloft, is usual with military persons when they will notify any prosperous success.  
The hand, as it is comely in sight, so is it also of singular use, and an Instrument of many Arts: for by their help there is no invention of man's wit left unattempted and brought to perfection; and therefore it is of all other members of man's body, the nimblest and most universal: yet is the same no longer reckoned a part of man, than it can perform her function, as witnesseth Aristole Metaph. Manus non semper est pars hominis, nisi quando potest perficere opus suum.  
The clapping of hands is a token of joy and applause, and hath been in use not only with men of modern times, when they would signify their consent and approbation; but also with those of ancient time, as we may see when jehojada the Priest caused joash the Son of Ahaziah to be crowned King; Then he brought out the King's Son, and put the Crown upon him, and gave him the Testimony, and they made him King, and anointed him, and they clapped their hands, and said, God save the King.  
Anciently the cutting off hands and feet was used for a military punishment, for such as had committed some capital crime meriting death. So we read that Aufidius Cassius, by a new and unexperimented Example, did punish divers fugitive Soldiers that had abandoned their Captain, by cutting off their hands and feet, affirming that such punishment was more exemplary and disciplinable than the putting of them to death, by how much a long and linger reproachful life is worse than death itself, that giveth a speedy end to all lamentable and wretched calamities.  
It hath been an ancient custom, that when a Master requireth his servant to perform for him any matter of importance (and would oblige him by taking of a solemn Oath to use his best care and diligence for the effectual accomplishing thereof) to cause his servant to put his hand under his thigh, and to take his Oath, as we may see Gen. 24. 2, 3. Put now thy hand under my thigh, and I will make thee swear by the Lord, the God of Heaven, and the God of Earth, that thou shalt not take a wife unto my Son of the Daughters of the Canaanites amongst whom I dwell. This Ceremony shown the Servants Obedience to his Master, and the Master's power over the Servant.  
The Earth's Fountains are made to give water, and the Breasts of women are made to give suck: But Gentlewomen and Citizens wives are said to be troubled with a perpetual drought in their Breasts, like the Gout that haunteth the rich and wealthy only. By the Teats sometimes are meant the plentiful Fields wherewith men are nourished; as we may read Isai. 32. 12. Men shall lament for the teats, even the pleasant fields, and for the fruitful vines. Like as wholesome and plentiful feeding nourisheth and increaseth milk: so contrariwise thin diet, sorrow, and grief of mind or sickness, drieth up, and much wasteth the same.  
The Prophet Isaiah showing the untowardness of those that should learn the Word of God, saith, Whom shall he teach knowledge? and whom shall he make to understand the things that he feareth? Them that are weaned from the milk, and drawn from the breasts, Isa. 28. 9 Whereby he sharply reprehendeth their backwardness in Religion, and compareth them to Babes newly weaned from the Breasts.  
In blazoning of Coat-Armour consisting of Legs born after this manner, I hold it needless to mention the bearing thereof in Pale, because it is natural for a man's Leg to stand upright: But if the same be born in any other sort than thus, then shall you make special mention thereof.   

CHAP. XXV.  
IN the process of our former Tracts touching Animals, as well Rational as Irrational, we have been very careful to limit every several kind of Creatures with his own natural and distinct bounds, forms, and proprieties; whereby it happeneth that such other kinds of living Creatures, as are any way exorbitant from Nature's general course and intendment, either for qualities or essence (and therefore wanted a certain place amongst the rest) have been reserved for this last place. And of these are divers sorts; as first Amphibi●, such as live sometimes as if they were Water-creatures, at other times as if they were Land-creatures, as Examples here shall show.  
The second sort of Nature's unnatural Creatures (as I may call them) are B●genera, such as are engendered of two distinct kinds of Beasts against the prescript of Nature's Order. Of which prodigious kinds of Beasts, as some have been procreated by means of man's idle invention, and others by casual accident: so are there sundry sorts of Beasts no less unnaturally engendered, through careless neglect of the separating each sort of cattle by themselves, and by permitting the Beasts of distinct kinds to sort and feed together confusedly in the time of their heat. Such are those that Vpton calleth Musimones, engendered of a Goat and a Ram; Tityri, of a Sheep and a Goat; Hybrides, of a wild Boar and a tame Sow; Castorides, Dogs engendered by a Fox and a Beaver; Lyciscus, of a Wolf and a Mastiff, and such like.  
These bigenerous Beasts (saith Vpton) may well beseem the bearing of Abbots and Abbesses, who bear the Mitre and the Cross, which are representations of Pastoral Jurisdiction, but have not the actual exercise thereof; as the Mule and Leopard, having the generative Instruments of the Horse and the Lion, yet have not the natural use of them: though in this property Abbots and Abbesses have never been very like them, but for the other respect. Whereupon a certain Author hath this saying;  
Mulus & Abbates sunt in honore pares: 
Mules, Abbots, and Abbesses are alike;  
They bear the weapons, but cannot strike.   
Pearl, a Cheveron, Ruby, between three Leopard's heads, Diamond, is the Coat-Armour of the Right Honourable Francis Viscount Newport of Bradford, Baron Newport of High-Ercall, Lord Lieutenant of the County of Salop, Treasurer of his Majesty's Household, and one of the Lords of his most Honourable Privy Council.  
Vert, a Cheveron between three Leopard's heads, Or, is the Coat of Sir Barrow Fitch of Woodham-walter in Essex, Kt.  
Sable, a Cheveron between three Leopard's heads, Argent, is the Coat of Mr. Tho. Hawes of the City of London, Merchant.  
Or, a Cheveron between three Leopard's heads, Sable, with the Arms of Ulster, is the Coat-Armour of Sir Charles Wheler of Burbury in Warwickshire, Baronet, anciently of Martin-Hussingtre in the County of Worcester.  
Or, on a bend, Azure, three Leopards heads Argent, is the Coat of john Mingay of Gimingham in Norfolk, Esq  
Now in the blazon of this next ensuing Escocheon, I in this present Edition shall upon better consideration differ from that which I gave it in my former, Secundae cogitationes saepè sunt meliores.   

CHAP. XXVI.  
ANOTHER sort there is of exorbitant● Animals much more prodigious than all the former; such are those Creatures form, or rather deformed, with the confused shapes of Creatures of different kinds and qualities. These (according to some Authors) are called in Latin Monstra à Monstrando, for foreshowing some strange events. These Monsters (saith St. Augustine) cannot be reckoned amongst those good Creatures that God created before the transgression of Adam: for those did God (when he took the survey of them) pronounce to be valdè bona, for they had in them neither access nor defect, but were the perfect workmanship of God's Creation. And of them Zanchius saith, that Eorum deformitas habet usus, cum & Deo serviant ad gloriam ipsius illustrandam, & electis ad salutem promovendam. If man had not transgressed the Law of his Maker, this dreadful deformity (in likelihood) had not happened in the procreation of Animals, which some Philosophers do call Peccata Naturae, Errors in Nature; Quoniam vatura impeditur in horum generatione, ne possit quale velit producere Animal. Some examples in this kind here ensue.  
Vert, a Griffon rampant, Or, is the Coat of Richard Coleling of Coreley in Shropshire, Esq Principal Secretary to the Right Honourable Henry Earl of St. Alban, Lord Chamberlain of his Majesty's Household.  
Azure, a Griffon sergreant or rampant, Or, is the Coat of Sir john Read of Brocket-hall in Hartfordshire, Baronet. As also by the Name of Cursellis; and by Mr. james Cursellis of London, Merchant.  
Sable, a Griffon sergreant, Or, is the Coat of the Honourable Society of Grays-Inn, being one of the four Inns of Court. The erecting of the forelegs of this Griffon is an evident testimony of his readiness for action, which addeth a second force of his attempt, and promiseth a successful event of his enterprise, by reason he uniteth force and industry together. The Griffon having attained his full growth, will never be taken alive; wherein he doth adumbrate, or rather lively set forth the property of a valorous Soldier, whose magnanimity is such, as he had rather expose himself to all dangers, and even to death itself, than to become a Captive.  
As a Lion rampant is figured erectus, elevatus, mordax ore, radens pedibus; so may a Bear, Griffon, or whatsoever other Animal of fierce nature (as aforesaid) that is shaped in like form and action: For the Lion is not said to be rampant, because he representeth the shape of a Lion, but in respect of his fierce and cruel action; so this in like manner using the same actions, may apertly participate the same terms of blazon, his double shape notwithstanding, Similium enim similis est ratio.  
The Poets do feign that Dragons do keep, or (according to our English phrase) sit abrood upon Riches and Treasures, which are therefore committed to their charge, because of their admirable sharpness of sight, and for that they are supposed (of all other living things) to be the most valiant. Adag. col. 515. whereof Ovid. Metamorph. 7.  Pervigilem superest herbis sopire Draconem. 
The Dragons are naturally so hot, that they cannot be cooled by drinking of water, but still gape for the Air to refresh them, as appeareth jeremiah 14. 6. And the wild Asses did stand in the high places, they snuffed up the wind like Dragons; their eyes did fail because there was no grass.  
Nescio quis teneros oculus mihi fascinat Agno●● 
I know not what wicked eye hath bewitched my tender Lambs.   
To these must be added Montegres, Satyrs, Monk-fish; as also Lions-dragons, Lions-poisons, and whatsoever other double shaped Animal of any two or more of the particular kinds before handled.   

CHAP. XXVII.  
UNTO this will I add some sorts of Animals, which although they be duly shaped, and therefore may seem to agree with those of the same kind formerly treated of, yet do they much differ from them, either in their unnatural postures and gestures; or else being with some liberty-debarring instrument by man's industry and invention restrained of their natural freedom, as by a chain, or the like; and therefore could not, according to Methods strict rule, have been handled promiscuously among the former. Some few Examples of this kind of bearing of Animals of this sort in Coat-Armour, I here present unto your view.  
Argent, a Lion rampant, regardant, Sable, is the Coat of Thomas Matthew of Castle-Mengch in Glamorganshire, Esq  
Or, a Lion rampant, regardant, Sable, is born by john Lloyd of Keyswyn in Merionethshire, Esq.  
This action doth manifest an inward and degenerate perturbation of the mind, which is merely repugnant to the most courageous nature of the Lion, Cujus natura est imperterrita, according to the saying, Leo fortissimus bestiarum ad nullius pavebit occursum.  
The form of bearing of the Lion regardant, albeit in respect of his courage and magnanimity it be contrary to his natural quality, for that it may be thought, and is indeed generally holden to be a chief note of timorousness, which is merely contrary to his generous nature; yet nevertheless it is good Armoury, not only in him, but also in all other Animals of like bearing, so long as they are born significantly; and it fitteth our profession to interpret all sorts of bearing to the best, that is to say, to the most honour of their Bearers. To the end therefore that I may give some satisfaction touching the commendable bearing thereof to such as do hold the contrary, I hold the same form of bearing to be born (not only in the Lion, but in whatsoever other Animals) significantly, and therefore commendably: forasmuch as such action betokeneth a diligent circumspection or regardful consideration of forepassed events of things, and comparing of them with things present, that he may give a conjectural guess of the effects of things yet to come, and resting in deliberation, which proprieties are peculiar to men that are careful and considerate of such businesses as they do undertake.  
Other sorts of bearing of Animals there be, whose natural actions are hindered by reason of the apposition of certain Artificial Impediments; as shall appear hereafter in these next following Escocheons.  
No Beast can be truly said to be free that is tied about the neck, which Aristotle observeth, saying, Nullum animal tunc est liberum, quando collum suum vinculis habet solutum.  
In the closing up of this third Section of Irrational Animals, I will note unto you some few Examples (not unworthy your observation) of some other sorts of bearing than have been hitherto spoken of; for that I would not willingly omit any thing worthy of note, that may serve for your better information: For I had rather you were ill furnished at my hands, than that I should leave you altogether disfurnished. The things that I purpose to note unto you in this place, are briefly these, to wit, That there are some Coat-Armours, whose Fields (besides their grand Charge) do admit some petite Charge to be annexed to the primer Charge. Others there are, wherein the Field being freed of such petty Charges, the same are imposed upon the Charge itself. Hence it is, that we have so many Lions and other living things born Gut, Billette, Escalloppe, Pellette, etc. as by this that ensueth in part may be seen.  
Sable, Semi de Cinquefoils a Lion rampant, Argent, is born by the Name of Clifton.  
The end of the third Section.    


Felice's essent Artes, si de his solummodò Artifices judicarent.  
THIS Fourth Section treateth of Coat-Armours form of things Artificial, that is, of such things as are wrought by the Wit, Art, and Endeavour of Man, for the use of Man: whether we consider such Artificials as appertain to the use of Civil Life, as the Ensigns of Dignities, both Temporal and Ecclesiastical, and of Professions, both Liberal and Mechanical; or else as they belong to the Life and Actions Military; for Artificials being made for the behoof and several Uses of Men, they are here proposed according to the several Actions and Estates of Men.  Scientia non habet inimicum praeter ignorantem.  

The Table of the Fourth Section.  
Artificials, as they are born in Coat-Armours, are considered according to men's Estates and Actions 

Civil, in regard of 

Pre-eminence of dignity 

Temporal, 

Supreme, as Emperors, Kings, Free States,  
Subordinate, as Princes, Dukes, Grand-Officers, Magistrates, etc.   and their ensigns are 

Born by the Persons themselves having such Dignity, as Crowns, Chapeaus, Robes of Estate, Sceptres, Mounds, etc.  
Born before them as tokens of such their Dignity, as the Sword of Estate, the Lord Chancellor's Purse, the great Mace, etc.    
Ecclesiastical, 

Antichristian, as Pope, Cardinals, etc.  
Christian and Apostolical, as Archbishops and Bishops, etc.   and theirs likewise either 

Born or worn by the Persons themselves, as the Triple Crown, Cardinal's Hat, Pall, Mitre, Croy●ier.  
Born before them, as the Cross, Verge, etc.      
Professions and Arts 

Liberal, which are 

Cardinal, or chief Faculties, as 

Theology for our Souls.  
Physic for our Bodies, to which Surgery also is referred.  
Law for our Fortunes.    
Subordinate, as the seven Sciences, 

Grammar.  
Logic.  
Rhetoric.  
Geometrey.  
Music.  
Arithmetic.  
Astronomy.      
Mechanical, 

For necessity, and so principal, as 

Agriculture, Pasture, Vine-dressing, etc.  
Clothing, Tailery, etc.  
Armature, Architecture, Carpentry, etc.  
Navigation.  
Venation, 

Hunting.  
Hawking.  
Fishing.      
For delight only, and so less principal, 

Cookery.  
Embroidering.  
Painting.  
Carving.  
Playing 

On Stage.  
At Cards, Dice, Tables, etc.            
Military, whereof some serve for 

Order, whereof some are of 

Show, as Banners, Pennons, Guidhims, Penonsels, Standards, etc.  
Sound, as Drum, Trumpet, Fife, etc.    
Execution of Order, 

Invasive, of which some are 

Missile, as great Ordnances with their parts and appurtenances, Bows, Arrows, Darts, Slings, etc.  
Manual, as Swords, Spears, Bills, Partisans, Glaives, etc.    
Defensive, serving for 

Man, and are for 

Defence only, as Shields, Pavices, Targets, Bucklers, etc.  
Defence and Habit, as Casks, Helmets, Gauntlets, Corslets, Curasses, with their parts.    
Horse, and are ordained for 

Defence and Ornament, as the Sha●rone, Cranet, Barde, etc.  
Common use, as Bits, Bridle, Snaffles, Saddle, Stirrups, Horse-shoes, etc.             

A DISPLAY OF HERALDRY.  
SECT. IV. CHAP. I.  
AS all Natural things (of which hitherto we have entreated) were made by the powerful hand of the Almighty and Alwise God for the use of Mankind: so did God also endue Man with an admirable power infused into him, with a reasonable Soul, whereby every man might invent ways and means to help himself, and one man to help another by the benefit of Arts, for the better use of those things which God and Nature hath provided. In which respects Art is reputed Naturae Simia, Nature's Ape, for imitating those things which Nature herself hath framed, as we see in Painting, Poetry, and the like. But we may go further (since Art goeth further) and add, That Art is also Natura Obstetrix, Medica, Leno: Natures Midwife, in helping her for the safer and better producing of her fruits, as is Husbandry, etc. Nature's Physician, in preserving Nature's works, as Architecture, Armature, and Physic itself: Lastly, Art is Nature's Pander, in setting her out to the most tempting and pleasing fashion, by inventing those things that tend either to the adorning or delight, so to please the senses and fancies with those things, which in their own nature without Art, would not be so contentful. And therefore Aristotle yieldeth this reason of the invention of Arts, Quia Natura multipliciter est ancilla & multis angustiis oppressa, idea inventa est Ars, ut suppleat defectum Naturae, Nature is much kept under and oppressed like an Handmaid, and therefore Arts were inventted, to supply those defects of Nature.  
In this place therefore we intent from the works of Nature to come to the works of Art, so far forth as they are used in Coat-Armour. And here we must be born with, if we use the word of Art in his largest signification, including all Sciences and Knowledge, whether Contemplative or Operative and Pratick whatsoever; for so one hath defined it, Art is the cunning of doing or teaching any thing by certain Rules [or prescript forms:] And therefore some have thought Arts to be ab Arctando, Quia arctis brevibusque praeceptis concluditur, because it is comprised in brief and compendious Precepts: whereas those who so call it, quia per Artus operatur, for the works of the limbs or joints, they comprehend only Arts Mechanical by that name. Some more probably derive it from the Greek word Arete, which signifieth Virtue; because the perfect Skill or Art of doing any thing is properly the virtue of that Action. In handling these Artificials, I will follow our prescribed Order, and begin with the Ensigns of the Actions of Estate Civil, and first with the Highest and Sovereign, as in Example.  
The King's Crown is arched, to show its correspondency to the Imperial Heaven; its adornment with precious stones, as it were with stars, to represent its splendour; and its being lined with furs doth declare its honour.  
The cause that moved the Egyptians to insert a Crown amongst their Sacred or Hieroglyphical Letters, may not impertinently be expressed in this place, where we are to handle their divers forms according to the several Dignities and Estates, to whom they do appertain: For as Gamesters make but cold sport, when there is no money at stake; so knowledge doth oftentimes faint, if it be not seasoned with the Salt of Reason. In this Hieroglyphic we may observe the four causes of the Law: The efficient cause is understood by the Head of the King that is adorned with this Crown. The final cause is conceived by the Flowers, or by the profitable use of fruit; which how great the same (in likelihood) will be, may be conjectured by the Flowers. The material cause may be gathered by the context or interlaced form and workmanship of the Crown, which carrieth a resemblance of the People or Subjects. Finally, by the Orbicular form of the Crown is understood Justice; and amongst Mathematicians the Spherical form is reckoned the perfectest and most noble, Farnes. 3. 65.  
The Prince is to the People the Author of all goodness; inasmuch as from him, as from a plentiful Fountain, doth flow a sweet current of plentiful streams of honour, profit and pleasure: In regard whereof he is reputed to be the Common Parent of all his Subjects, in that he affordeth unto them whatsoever a Natural Parent oweth to his Children. The platting of these Flowers in the Crown doth represent the end of the Law, which end hath its determinate period in utility, Farnes. 4. 66. For that Tree which beareth no blossoms, for the most part produceth no fruit at all, Ibid.  
Crowns in times past have been of great value, and sumptuously enriched with precious stones, as we may read 1. Chro. 20. 2. And David took the Crown of their King from off his head, and found it to weigh a Talon of Gold, and there were precious stones in it. And it was set on David's head.  
In these latter Ages the Emperor elected (before his Coronation) doth write himself King of the Romans, as a title of less esteem and dignity than is the Title of Emperor. But in ancient times the Romans had three degrees of Supreme Dignity; that is to say, a King, a Dictator, an Emperor; and of these the Dignity of a King was the chiefest; and next thereto the Dignity of a Dictator was holden the worthiest; and after the Dictatorship the Estate of an Emperor held the third place, as inferior to both the other. Hereof we have a manifest proof, in that the Senate and People of Rome minding to give unto Octavian the Emperor (being a man well deserving of them) some advancement or increase of honour and dignity, they purposed to make him Dictator, which he (reverently bowing his knee) refused, for that he reputed the same a Dignity more ambitious, and of greater esteem, and withal more subjected to spite and envy, esteeming the Title of Emperor to be popular, and of small account, in comparison of the eminency of a Dictatorship. We may easily perceive by this● that julius Caesar (that time he was Dictator) did affect to aspire to the Dignity of a King, for which cause he was slain: forasmuch as the Citizens could not endure that he should exercise Royal Authority over them; but well could they suffer him to use the power of a Dictator as a Jurisdiction of less esteem Leonard. Aretini Epistolar. Lib. 5.  
There can be but one King at one time in a Realm, whose Power must be absolute, for the better managing of the Estate and Affairs thereof; for if there be more, they will cross and hinder each other in his Government, and so destroy the nature of a King, in that neither of them can sway the whole weal public, but each of them should admit a participation in government. This do both ancient and modern times manifest unto us by Examples: For neither Numa, nor Hostilius, nor Ancus Martius, nor any other of succeeding Kings of the Romans, could endure any Fellow or Copartner in Government. The like also may we observe in Kings of modern times: for neither doth England nor France admit more than one King at once to sway the Sovereign State, but one alone hath the sole Government: So that it is a thing merely repugnant to the Nature of Royal Jurisdiction, that two Persons at one time should exercise Kingly Authority.  
It is in your choice whether you will term the foresaid Crowns Or, or not; for it sufficeth only to mention their Form, because it is proper to them to be made of Gold: But when they are found to be born in other kind of Metals or Colours, you should in blazoning make mention whereof they are.  
A Sceptre (with many Nations) is holden for an especial Ensign of Royal Jurisdiction and Authority, and the extending thereof a special note of the placability and royal favour of the King; as we may see Hester 15. 14. And he held up his golden Sceptre, and laid it upon her Neck. That the Sceptre betokeneth Jurisdiction and Authority, it is manifest by that which is written, Baruch 6. 13. One holdeth a Sceptre, as if he were a judge of the Country, yet can he not slay such as offend him: which is here spoken of the vanity of the Idols before mentioned in the same Chapter; Now shall you see in Babylon Gods of Silver and of Gold, and of Wood, born upon men's shoulders to cause them to fear.  
Hitherto of Honorary Ensigns, that serve for a declaration of the Royal Majesty or Function of an Emperor and King, and are worn by the persons themselves that do exercise Sovereign Jurisdiction over their Subjects within their Dominions. To which Ensigns I hold it not impertinent to add these few Attires or Ornaments following, viz. Garters and Tassels, as in Example.  
Now of those other Honorary Ensigns that areborn before an Emperor or King, or Persons that do exercise Sovereign Jurisdiction as their Vicegerents, holding place of Supreme Dignity under them, in signification of that their Dignity (which for brevity's sake) I will here only name, leaving their Examples to be hereafter observed. Such are the Sword of Estate, the Canopy of Estate, the Cap of Maintenance, the Purse, wherein the Great Seal is born, the Great Mace, etc. All which shall follow hereafter in place convenient.   

CHAP. II.  
HAVING in the former Chapter discoursed of things Honorary, representting Estate or Dignity Temporal; let us now consider of such Ornaments as bear a representation of Estate or Dignity Ecclesiastical, according to the distribution thereof, of which sort are these ensuing Examples.  
Semiviros quicunque patres radiante Galero Conspicis, etc. 
Whoever marks our carnal Cardinal's Weeds,  
Their Hat and pendant Robe of purple strain;  
Believe me, 'tis no crimson juice which breeds  
This sanguine hue, nor costly scarlet grain:  
But 'tis the guiltless blood of martyred Saints,  
Wherein their thirsty vestures they have died;  
Or else 'tis blushing which their weeds depaints,  
As shaming as the shameless beasts they hid.   
In blazon here you shall not say debruised or oppressed, both in respect the Croysier extendeth not to the extremities of the Escocheon, as also in respect of the slender substance thereof, whereby it may be intended, the Lion may easily free himself thereof, if it were extended throughout to the Corners of the Escocheon. Howsoever, most true it is, that those who are advanced to the Calling represented by the Croysier, aught to be like Lions, both for courage and vigilancy, in execution of that great Authority and Jurisdiction wherewith Christ and his Church have honoured them, for the repressing of obstinate Offenders, and preservation of the Church's Peace and Discipline.  
To this Head must be referred all other Ornaments properly pertaining to persons of Ecclesiastical Dignity or Function. But this is sufficient in this place to show their use in Coat-Armour.   

CHAP. III.  
OF things artificial born or worn by Persons in Dignity, and represented in Coat-Armours, we have spoken in the 2 Chapters preceding: In this shall be delivered Examples of such Ornaments, or representations of Dignity, as are born before Persons of such Majesty or Dignity, for the more honour of their Place and Calling.  
The Bearer hereof is called a Sergeant at Arms; whose Office is to attend the Estates and Persons aforesaid, for the execution of their Commands, for the Arrests of Traitors, the Remove of forcible Entries, and the Apprehension of Malefactors. A man that is under Arrest of a Sergeant at Arms, is protected all that time from all other Arrests.  
Hic est qui Leges Regni cancellat iniquas,  
Et mandata pij Principis aequa facit.  
Siquid obest populis aut legibus est inimicum;  
Quicquid obest, per eum desinit esse nocens.  
Of Ornaments representing Dignity born before Ecclesiastical Persons, the chiefest are the Cross before exemplified, and the Verge, which is born before them in Cathedral Churches, within their several Jurisdictions, which I leave to each man's own Observation.   

CHAP. IU.  
TO these honorary Ensigns, as well Temporal as Ecclesiastical, worn by the persons dignified, and born before them in token of honour, it shall not infringe our order, if I add such honourable Donations and Badges of Dignity as have in former Ages been bestowed by Emperors, Kings, Princes, and States upon their Favourites, ●nd upon such others as they esteemed worthy, in respect of their merits, to possess some pledges of their favour, as testimonies of their own worth; in which number are Rings, Chains, Collars, Chaplets, and such like. That these in former Ages were bestowed upon persons advanced to honour, appeareth by many evident testimonies both of sacred and profane History. Pharaoh minding to advance joseph (for that he found by experience that God had bestowed upon him gifts worthy to be highly honoured) put upon his finger a Ring, and about his neck a Chain of Gold; Detrahens Pharaoh (saith Moses) annulum suum è manu sua, induit illum in manum josephi, jussitque illum induere vestes xylinas, & apposuit torquem aureum collo ejus, etc. And as touching Collars of Gold, they were bestowed for Rewards upon such as were of the Blood Royal of Kings, or such as were near of Alliance unto them, as appeareth in the first Book of Maccabees; Fuitque, ut audivit Alexander Rex sermones istos, ut ampliore honore jonathanem afficeret, mittens ei auream fibulam, ut mos est dari cognatis Regum, etc. Of these last mentioned Ornaments, Rings are most usually born in Coat-Armour.  
The Lacedæmonians waging battle against the Messeni, a people of Peloponnesus in Greece, to the end their people that deceased in the Wars should have Funeral Rites, and not be exposed (unburied) to all casualties, they had certain Rings about their Arms, wherein their Names were engraven.  
When Gideon purposed to make an Ephod to signify his thankfulness unto God for his Victories against the Midianites, he required of the Israelites, that every man would give him the Ear-ring of his prey, whereto they willingly consented; the value whereof amounted to the weight of one thousand and seven hundred shekels of Gold, besides Collars and Jewels, and purple raiment that was on the Kings of Midian; and besides the Chains that were about the Camel's necks, judges 8. 24. etc.  
The Ring is a type or representation of Fidelity, as appeareth in the sacred Writs of the Egyptians; for the Ancients did not wear Rings on their fingers so much for ornament or ostentation, as for use of Sealing, in regard that the Seal gave a better approbation than the writing did, concerning the validity and verity of the Charter: therefore in after ages men used to fortify their last Wills and Testaments with seven Manual Seals, or Rings Manual, of witnesses called thereto, to signify the verity and validity thereof. Hereof came that saying of Cicero ad Quintum fratrem, Annulus tuus non minister alienae voluntatis, sed testis tuae.  
Gules, six Annulets, Or, by the Name of Newport.  
Azure, six Annulets, three, two, and one, by the Name of Musgrave; and is born by Sir Philip Musgrave of Musgrave and Harcle-Castle in Westmoreland, Baronet, who hath Issue Richard, Sir Christopher, Kt. and Thomas; and by Edward Musgrave of Ashbey in the said County, Esq. These are called Annulets in respect of their small quantity, wherein they differ from the bigger sort, and do thereupon receive the name of diminution, and are supposed to be the Rings of Mail, which according to Leigh) was an Armour of Defence long before the hard temper of Steel, and was devised by Missius Massinus, and then called an Habergion, for the nimbleness thereof: Some others take these to be diminutives of the former Rings. And so from Examples of Artificials representing Dignities, I proceed to Artificials annexed to Professions or Arts of all sorts.  
This Coat with the Arms of Ulster, is also born by Sir Henry Conway of Botringham in Flintshire, Baronet.   

CHAP. V.  
WE now come to Coat-Armours betokening or borrowed from the Arts Liberal; which (according to joh. de Tur. Cremat.) are so denominated for three respects: First, Quia liberam mentem requirunt, to put a difference between them, and those Mechanical Sciences wherein Artificers do more exercise their limbs than their minds. Secondly, they are called Liberal, in regard they are attained without any impeachment of credit, or cauterize of Conscience. Thirdly, for that in times past, only the Children of noble and freeborn persons were admitted to be instructed and trained up in them. Patricius saith that Arts Liberal are so termed, Quia liberos homines efficiunt ab omni turpi & sordido questu, etc. Because they make men to be of liberal and ingenuous minds, free from base and sordid covetousness and sensual delights, ennobling them with true wisdom (the most noble endowment of mankind) whereby men are as it were linked unto God, and made most like unto him.  
And this especially is effected by that high and heavenly Art, Theology, a Science not invented by man, but proceeding from the Eternal Wisdom of the Almighty, whereunto all other Arts are but Handmaids; in which respect the Professors thereof are by right, and also by common consent of best approved Heralds, to have the precedency of all worldly Professions whatsoever. And this Celestial Science tending to the eternal happiness of the Soul, is accompanied with two other Faculties of great esteem (though inferior to the former) which are Physic and Law; the one respecting the good of our Body (and therefore worthily to have the next place after our Souls) the other tending to our outward Estates of Fortune, which are not to be neglected of the wisest. And these three we call the Cardinal Sciences, because of their great necessity and noble use above the other seven Liberal Sciences.  
Man naturally desireth knowledge, but is not able to attain the perfection thereof, no though he be well read in Natural Histories, in Chronography and Moral Discipline, as may be seen Ecclesiast. 1. 13. And I gave my heart to seek, and search out by wisdom, concerning all things that are done under the heavens: this sore travel hath God given to the son of man, to be exercised therewith, and all is but vexation of the spirit. For in much wisdom is much grief, and he that increaseth knowledge increaseth sorrow, verse 18. And further, by these, my son, be admonished, of making many Books there is no end, and much study is a weariness of the flesh. Whereby we are given to understand, that wisdom and knowledge are not gotten without great travel of body and mind; and when a man hath attained to the highest pitch, yet is his mind never fully satisfied; wherefore we must depend only upon God, and acknowledge that there is no true felicity in this life. One Example I will give you, which shall comprehend all the Liberal Sciences jointly, which is this next following.  
It is a custom with many men that are slow or dull of apprehension, when they set themselves to write of any serious matter, long to deliberate with themselves, how they may best contrive the same, and during all the time of their meditation, to gnaw or by't their pen, whereupon it seemeth the Proverb grew, Demandere Calamum, which may be applied to them that bestow much time, and take great pains to accomplish that they undertake. Whom shall he teach knowledge, and whom shall be make to understand the things that he heareth? them that are weaned from the milk, and drawn from the breasts, Isa. 28. 9 For precept must be upon precept, precept upon precept, line upon line, line upon line, here a little and there a little, verse 10.  
The comfortable Letter amongst those of ancient time was A, which signified Absolution or Pardon: Contrariwise the sad and woeful Letter was C, which betokened Condemnation or Death. The Text Letters are ordained for perspicuity, that they may easily be discerned afar off. In such was that Vision written, that was commanded to Habbakkuk to be put in writing, that it might be legible even to him that beheld the same running; And the Lord answered me & said, Writ the Vision, and make it plain upon Tables, that he may run that readeth it, Habak. 2. 2.  
Of demonstrable Examples of Instruments pertaining to the Arts Liberal, the number is not great, unless it be of such as do peculiarly pertain to the Art of Music. As touching the rest, either they have no material Instruments at all, for that their attaining and exercise are altogether in Discipline and Instructions by speech only; as Grammar, Logic, Rhetoric, etc. Or if they have Instruments, they are such as are common with them to other Professions; as the Rule and Compass, etc. whereof the Carpenter and Mason have use as well as the Geometrician. As for Globes, Spheres, Quadrants, and other Astronomical Instruments I find them not usual in Coat-Armour; wherefore I let them pass. The Musical Instruments are of three sorts, whereof some are Wind-Instruments, as are the Organs, Shagbuts, Howboys, Cornets, Flutes, etc. The second sort consisteth in strings, and in the skilful fingering of them; as are Harps, Viols, Rebecks, Virginals, Claricords, Bandore, Alpharion, Cittern, etc. The third sort consisteth in striking; as the Taber, Timbrel, Ordinary Drums and Kettledrums, and such others, whereof in another place.   

CHAP. VI  
THOUGH great be the difference of dignity and esteem betwixt the Noble and Liberal Professions (before entreated of) and those other which we call Mechanical and Illiberal; because those are the objects of divine spirits and understanding minds, whereas these are for the most part but the employments of an industrious hand: yet in these also, as there is great use for the necessity of man's life, so is there much reputation for the exquisite varieties of invention. And albeit they are called Illiberal, Quia liberè exerceri non possunt, sine corporis viribus, because they cannot be freely practised without bodily labour; yet in another respect they may be more truly called Liberal than the Liberal Sciences themselves, for that commonly they bestow more wealth on their Professors, while, as Virtus, so Scientia laudatur & alget. In the first rank of these Illiberals' reason exacts that Agriculture should have precedence, it being the chief Nurse of man's life, and hath in the times of the ancient Romans been esteemed an estate not unbefitting their greatest Dictator's and Prince's: and it was devised and put in practice soon after the Creation, as appeareth in the Text, where it is said, Habel Pastor Gregis, Kaiin verò Agricola; for here we understand not only Tillage, but also Pastorage, Vintage, and all kind of increase of Beasts, or fruits for Food, under this Name of Husbandry.  
After the Deluge God made a Covenant with Noah, that from thenceforth he would never destroy mankind by water, as hath been before touched: but that his first Ordinance concerning the fourfold seasons of the year should remain inviolable unto the World's end; In assurance of this same infallible promise of God, we do fit ou● actions according to the several seasons; as our ploughing, seeding, mucking, and dunging of our Land, in planting, pruning, and such like.  
That Tillage and Husbandry was the first of all the Mechanical Trades (as we now call them) it is manifest, Gen. 2. 15. Then the Lord God took the man, and put him into the Garden of Eden, that he might dress it, and keep it. Wherein (saith Zanch.) God would moderate the pleasure and delight that he had given to Adam, in some kind of Trade or course of life, and honest Exercise. Whereof Tillage is of all other the most ancient and commendable, inasmuch as it was instituted in Paradise, and that in the time of man's innocency before he had transgressed.  
There is a great difference between the Husbandry that man was initiated unto before his fall, and after: For after his transgression it was performed with much labour, pain, and sweat, and to supply necessity, such as is the Husbandry now used; For Husbandmen be forced to till the ground, if they will have wherewith to sustain life. Therefore God said Maledicta terra propter te, etc. Cursed be the earth for thy sake: In sudore vultus comedes, etc. In the sweat of thy brows shalt thou eat of it all the days of thy life, Gen. 3. 17. Thorns also and thistles shall it bring forth to thee, and thou shalt eat the h●rb of the field, verse 18. Before Adam's fall he was enjoined to till the ground only to prevent idleness; such as is the Husbandry that Noblemen are delighted withal, and do perform the same with great contentment.  
There is a kind of Tillage much differing from this, whereof Petrarch saith, Ager est animus, cultus intentio; semen cura, messis la●or, ●unc si colas diligenter uberrimum fructum capies; The mind is the field, intention the tillage, care the seed, labour the harvest, if thou husband's the field diligently, thou shalt receive a plentiful harvest.  
Sometime ease and quietness becometh restless and troublesome; therefore ought we evermore to be in action, and exercised in some good Arts or Studies, as often as we find ourselves ill affected with sloth and idleness which cannot abide itself. Many are the Instruments pertaining to Husbandry, I will make choice of some of the chiefest, and of most frequent use in Coat-Armour.  
Wheels are the Instruments, whereby Chariots, Wagons, and such like things are carried both speedily and with great facility; and they are so behooveful for these uses, as that if any one of them happen to fall off, the whole carriage must either stand still, or at least is forced forward with great difficulty. As we may see Exod. 14. where God took off the Wheels of the Chariots of the Egyptians that vehemently prosecuted the Israelites, as appeareth verse 25. And he took off their Chariot Wheels, and they drove them with much ado; so that the Egyptians said, I will fly from the face of Israel, for the Lord fighteth for them against the Egyptians.  
The Wheel is called in Latin Rota à rotunditate, or else (as some hold) à ruendo, quia in declive faciliter ruit, because it rolleth down suddenly from the steep declining part of the ground.  
Other sort of Wheels there are, which albeit they are not meet for Husbandry, yet I have held it fit to annex them to these, in respect of their near resemblance, as in these Examples may be seen.  
Under this Head may we aptly bestow all other Instruments pertaining either to Husbandry, or to the several Trades of Shepherds, Vinedressers, Bakers, Brewers, Vintners, etc. for that these are all grounded upon Agriculture.   

CHAP. VII.  
AGRICULTURE is for mere necessity: clothing is partly for it, and partly for ornament and decency; but had not man sinned, he had not needed clothing; which were worth the considering by those who are so proud of their Apparel.  
As touching such Arts or Trades that we call Handycraft or Mechanical Professions; so called perhaps of Moecha, which signifieth an harlot or an adulterous person; for that as an harlot counterfeiteth the modest behaviour of an honest Matron, so do Mechanical Artisans labour to resemble the Works of Nature, In quantum possunt. These are not performed so much by wit and invention (like as the Arts Liberal are) as they be by exercise of the limbs and labour of the body. And hereof they are thought to be called Arts, ab Art●bus, which properly do signify the muscles, sinews, or other ligaments of the body; but metaphorically it is often taken for the limbs themselves that are so combined and connected together.  
How meanly soever we reckon of these in a relative comparison to the Arts Liberal; nevertheless it is clear, that these (no less than those) do proceed from the immediate gift of God, as doth plainly appear by Bezaleel and Aboliab, Exod. 35. 3.) and are no less behoveful and necessary for man's use, and for the support of humane traffic and society; as we may see Eccles. 38. 31. where after he had made mention of the care and diligence the Carpenter, Porter, and Smith, and other men of Trade do use in their several Professions, he concludeth thus, All these trust their hands, and every one bestoweth his wisdom in his work. Without these cannot the Cities be maintained nor inhabited; hereby we see the necessity of these Artificial or Mechanical Trades or Professions.  
With little reason may any man contemn the tokens of Instruments, pertaining to Mechanical Trades or Professions, since they are express notes of Trades, so very behoveful for the use of man's life, and their exquisite skill, and knowledge issued out of the plentiful Fountain of God's abundant Spirit.  
In things Artificial that manner of translation is reckoned the more worthy from which it is extracted, than that whereunto it is transferred, according to that saying, Transmutatio in rebus Artificialibus famosius dicitur esse de genere ejus ex quo, quam ad quod.  
He beareth Sable, three Fusils upon slippers transposed, the points downward, Argent. This Coat is quartered by Knowell of Sanford. Closter the Son of Arachne, taught first the making of the Spindle for Woollen-yarn. It was (saith Pliny) a fashion and custom at Rome, that when Maids were to be wedded, there attended upon them one with a Distaff dressed and trimmed with kembed Wool, as also a Spindle and Yarn upon it, to put them in mind that Huswivery and Wivery were to go together. Fusils (saith Leigh) are never pierced or voided, but are diversely born, in respect of their local position or mutation. And the Frenchmen (saith he) take them for Spindle's, we take them for Weavers Shuttles, and the Dutch for Mill-pecks.  
Under this Head must be reduced all manner of Tools and Instruments born in Coat-Armour, and pertaining to the several Trades of Weaving, Fulling, Dying, Shearing, etc. As also such as do pertain to the several mysteries or occupations of Embroiderers, Sempsters, and such others. Amongst Artificers and Men of Trade (saith Chassanaeus) this is a note of Observation, That each one is to be preferred before other according to the dignity of the Stuff whereon he doth exercise his Trade. Hereto we will annex some Examples of Taylorie.  
Topaz, a Maunch, Ruby, pertained to the Honourable Family of Hastings, sometimes Earls of Pembroke; and is quartered by the Right Honourable Henry Grace, now Earl of Kent. Of things of Antiquity (saith Leigh) that are grown out of use, this is one which hath been, and is taken for the sleeve of a Garment. Which may well be; for you may see in old Arras Clothes Garments with sleeves wrought not much unlike to this fashion, but now much altered from the same; for fashion and times do go together. That this is a sleeve I will make more apparent by this next Example.  
Azure, a Maunch, Or. This with the distinction of a Crescent, Gules, charged with another, Or, is the Paternal Coat-Armour of Edward Conyers Esq principal Store-keeper of his Majesty's Ordnance and Armour in the Tower of London, who is descended from the Family of Conyers late of Wakerly in the County of Northampton, being a branch of that ancient Family of the Conyers of Sockburne within the Bishopric of Durham, whose Ancestors in the Reign of William the Conqueror, had the Office of Constable of the Castle of Durham granted to them in Fee; which Estate is yet continuing in the same Family, though not in the same Name, being descended to an only Daughter of 〈…〉 Conyers of Sockburne Esq who married the Right Honourable Francis late Earl of Shrewsbury. From this Family is likewise descended the Right Honourable Conyers Lord Darcy meynel and Conyers of Hornby Castle in the County of York, whose Grandfather Thomas Dar●y Esq married Elizabeth, daughter and heir of john Lord Conyers of Hornby. And thence is also descended Tristram Conyers of Walthamstow in the County of Essex Sergeant at Law.  
As touching Apparel, we find, that though the same be made chief to cloth our nakedness; yet shall we find that they were not only ordained by the invention of man, but also allowed (and for some special end) expressly commanded by God himself to be made and provided, as well for glory as also for ornament and comeliness, as appeareth Exod. 28. Likewise thou shalt embroider the fine linen Coat, and thou shalt make the Mitre of fine linen, and thou shalt make the Girdle of needle work. And for Aaron 's sons thou shalt make Coats, and thou shalt make for them Girdles, and Bonnets shalt thou make for them for glory and for beauty.  
Rich Garments and costly Jewels are reckoned Ornaments, as appeareth 2 Sam. 1. 24. Ye daughters of Israel weep over Saul, who clothed you in scarlet, with other delights, who put on ornaments of gold upon your apparel. And they be called Ornaments, because they do illustrate and adorn or beautify the person that is garnished with them.  
To this Head may be reduced all sorts of things whatsoever pertaining to the adorning, decking, or triming of the body, as Combs, Glasses, Head-brushes, Curling-bodkins, etc. and also Purses, Knives, etc.  
Sir Thomas Palmer of Leigh near Tunbridge in Kent, Kt. Grandfather to the elder Sir Henry Palmer Kt. before recited, was owner of the Manors of Tottington and Eccles in Aylesford and Boxley, adjoying to Snodland aforesaid, which came unto this Family by a match with a daughter of the Lord Poynings: And Katherine Palmer, this Sir Thomas Palmer's sister, was married to john Roe of Boxley in Kent, Gent. Father of Reginald Roe of Leigh aforesaid, Gent. Ancestor to Sir Thomas Roe Kt. living 1632. whose worthy merit in the discharge of many Embassages, wherein he hath been employed by this State, deserves to be remembered with an honourable Character.  
In respect we are now come to speak of Stamps and Coins, I hold it not impertinent (by the way) to give some little touch of the Royalty of Coining. It is therefore to be observed, that the power to coin money hath been evermore reckoned to be one of the Prerogatives that in our common Law we do call jura Regalia, and pertaineth to the Sovereign Power amongst many Regal Immunities to that Supreme Jurisdiction peculiarly belonging, and to none others.  
Nevertheless we read that Monarchical Kings and Sovereign States have imparted this Prerogative or Pre-eminence unto others their inferiors upon special acceptable service done, or for whatsoever private respect, as we may see Maccab. 15. 6. where amongst many other preeminences granted by Antiochus the son of Demetrius to Simon the high Priest, which had been formerly granted to him by the Predecessors of Antiochus, he enableth him to coin money, saying, I give thee leave to coin money of thine own stamp within thy Country.  
To this Head must be reduced all other sorts of Bullion or Coin, and whatever else pertaineth to traffic or commerce.  
By this open Purse we may understand a man of a charitable disposition, and a frank and liberal steward of the blessings which God hath bestowed upon him, for the relief of the needy● Of such an one St. Jerome hath this saying, Non memini me legisse mala morte mortuum, qui libenter opera charitatis exercuit; habet enim multos intercessores, & impossibile est multorum preces non exaudiri.  
Though the shoe be an habit serving for the foot, which is the most inferior part of man's body; yet it is not therefore to be contemned, forasmuch as it is a note of progression, and very behoveful for travellers: In the Scriptures it is often taken for expedition, as Psal. 60. In Idumaeam extendam calceamentum meum; And proceeding to Idumea, I will cast my shoe over it.  
It was an ancient custom amongst the Israelites (in transferring of possessions) for him that departed therewith to pluck off his shoe, and to deliver the same to his neighbour, as now it is with us, to pass livery and seis● of Inheritance by the delivery of a turf and sprigs taken off the ground, and delivering the same to the Purchaser, as appeareth in the Book of Ruth; where it is said, Now this was the manner before time in Israel concerning redeeming and changing, for to establish all things: A man did pluck off his shoe, and gave it to his neighbour, and this was a sure witness. By which Ceremony he publicly acknowledged that he had transferred, and put over his whole right unto the Purchaser, Ruth. 4. 7, 8, 9  
But in after Ages it seemeth the Jews passed Inheritances by Charters, sealed and testified by witnesses (a custom of use with us at this day at the Common Law) as appeareth in the Prophecy of jeremiah; Men shall buy fields for money, and make writings and seal them, and take witnesses in the Land of Benjamin, and round about Jerusalem, etc. 32. 44. And again, jer. 32. 25, And thou hast said unto me, O Lord God, buy unto thee a field for silver, and take witnesses. And I bought the field of Hananeel my Uncle's son, that was in Anathoth, and weighed him the money, even seventeen shekels of silver: And I subscribed the Evidence, and sealed it, and took witnesses, and weighed him the money in the balances, etc.  
Now since I am casually fallen upon this Argument of sealing of Deeds, I hold it not amiss to give some little touch (by the way) of the first coming in of this custom of sealing (in this our Nation) which is now of so frequent use amongst us.  
First, it is to be observed, that our Ancestors the Saxons had not the same in use; for they used only to subscribe their Names, commonly adding the sign of the Cross. And I need not to prove the same by the testimony of divers witnesses; for this custom continued here in England until the time that this Realm was conquered by William Duke of Normandy, who together with the state of Government (a thing of common custom with absolute Conquerors) did alter the before mentioned custom of testification of Deeds, into sealing with wax; whereupon the Norman custom of sealing of Deeds at length prevailed amongst us. Insomuch that the before mentioned use of the Saxons therein was utterly abolished; as witnesseth Ingulphus the Abbot of Crowland, saying, The Normans do change the making of writings, which were wont to be firmed in England with crosses of gold and other holy signs, into printing wax. And they rejected also the manner of English writing. This change was not effected all at once, but took place by degrees: so that first the King only, and some few of his Nobility besides, used to seal; afterwards Noblemen for the most part, and none others.  
At this time also, as joh. Ross. noteth, they used to grave in their seals their own Pictures and Counterfeits covered with a long Coat over their Armours.  
After this Gentlemen of the better sort took up this fashion: and because they were not all warriors, they made seals engraven with their several Coats or Shields of Arms for difference sake, as the same Author reporteth.  
At length, about the time of King Edward the third, seals became very common; so as not only those that bear Arms used to seal, but other men also fashioned to themselves signets of their own devising: some taking the letters of their own names, some flowers, some knots and flourishes, and other beasts and birds, or some other things, as now we behold daily in use.   

CHAP. VIII.  
HAVING exemplified such bearings as are borrowed from the two Arts of nourishing and clothing our bodies; the third place may justly be challenged by that Art which we call Armature, whereby we are defended from all outward injuries, either of foes or weather: For by Armature we understand not only those things which appertain to Military Profession (whereof we will speak in its proper place) but also those defensive Sciences of Masonry, and Carpentry, and Metal works, which do concur to building and other necessary strengthening for protection of our weak Carcases. For house are mansions for our bodies, as our bodies for our souls; and the weakness of the one must be supplied by the strength of the other. Escocheons of this kind are these which ensue, as first for Masonry and Stonework.  
To this Head must be reduced all manner of Instruments that do pertain to the several Trades of Bricklaiers, Plasterers, Paviers, and such others, whose work consisteth of Stone, Lime, or Mortar. So much may suffice for Examples for Masonry. Now we come to Carpentry, as may appear by these next following Escocheons.  
Under this Head must be comprehended all sorts of Instruments (whereof there is use in Coat-Armours) pertaining to the several Trades of Joiner's, Milwrights, Cartwrights, Turner's, Cooper's, &c, and whatsoever other Trades, whose use consisteth and is exercised in working or framing of Timber, Wainscot, or any sort of Wood And so from Tools of Masonry and Carpentry born in Coat-Armour, we come to Instruments of Metal-work (the other Species of Armature) whether the same be malleable and wrought by Hammer, or Fusil, and form by fire.  
Next will I speak of such as are form of Fusible Metals, so called à fundendo, because they are liquid, and poured forth into the mould wherein they are to be framed; but one Example shall serve.  
Hitherto I have only given Examples of the Instruments of the said Arts; I will proceed to some Examples of the works and effects of the same.   

CHAP. IX.  
AMONGST the sundry works of the foresaid Artisans, some are fixed and permanent, as Buildings, either profane, for ordinary use of dwelling; or sacred, as Temples for God's service: and some others are movable, as Tents, etc. Examples whereof we will now produce.  
Castles and Towers are strengths and fences fortified most commonly on the tops of hills, or other lofty or well-fenced places by nature, as well for descrying of the Enemy afar off, as for repulsing him upon his approach: whereupon they are called in Latin Arces, ab arcendo, of keeping the Enemy aloof, or repulsing and foiling him; and do serve rather for a place of retreat for the timorous to lurk in, than for the valorous to perform any noble feat of Martial activity in, according to Petrarch, where he saith, Arces scito non receptacula fortium, sed inertium esse latibula, The greatest valour is showed in aperto Marte, in the Champion field; therefore the most valiant and resolute Generals and Commanders have evermore reckoned it a chief honour to grapple with the Enemy hand to hand; and do reckon those Victories most honourable, that are achieved with most prodigal effusion of blood, as witnesseth the same Author, saying, Militia nisi largo sangu●ne magnisque periculis honestetur, non militiae, sed militaris ignaviae nomen tenet, non Regum modo judicio, sed vulgi. Castles and Towers have proved many times very pernicious unto such as have reposed trust in their safety: For there have been many that living out of Castles or Towers, lived securely and free from danger, who afterwards taking stomach to them upon a conceived safety in their strength, became turbulent, and betook them to their holds, and have finally perished in them; and so their adventurous temerity hath been there chastised, or rather subdued, where it took beginning.  
The Lion is a magnanimous Beast, and of an invincible courage, and is not daunted with any occurrent, neither (being laid down) will he be roused but at his pleasure, as appeareth Gen. 49. 9 judah, as a Lion's whelp shalt thou come up from the spoil, my son. He shall lie down and couch as a Lion, and as a Lionness, and who shall stir him? Moreover, of his incomparable strength and noble courage, a certain Author saith, Leo fortissimus Bestiarum ad nullius pavebit occursum, The Lion, the strongest of all Beasts, feareth not the encounter of any.  
After these buildings of profane and vulgar use, we should annex Examples of buildings sacred, as Churches, etc. in stead whereof we will content ourselves with these Examples following.  
Pillars, the Hieroglyphics of Fortitude and Constancy, were erected for divers ends and purposes: Sometimes to limit out the bounds of the possessions of people that bordered one upon another: Sometimes for memories of vows made; as that which was erected by jacob at Bethel, Gen. 28. 18. Sometimes for Ornament, as those of the Temple, 1 Kings 7. 15. Sometimes for Testimonies of Covenants, as that which was erected by jacob for a memorial between him and Laban, Gen. 31. 44, 45. Sometimes for Monuments to extol the valour, worth and merits of well-deserving men; as those that were decreed by the Senate and people of Rome to men of special desert and approved virtue. Sometimes they were set up for preservation of Names of Families from oblivion; of which sort is that mentioned in 2 Sam. 18. 18. Now Absolom in his life time had taken and reared up for himself a Pillar, which is in the King's dale; for he said, I have no son to keep my Name in remembrance: and he called the Pillar after his own Name, and it is called unto this day Absolom 's Pillar.  
To these we will add one Example of a work movable, as in this next Escocheon.  
Tabernacles or Tents were the chief habitation of our Fathers in the first Age of the World, as we may see Gen. 12. 8. Such kind of habitations did best fit their uses, for the often removing of their Seats to refresh their cattle with change of Pastures; sometimes at hand, and otherwhiles in places remote: which they could not commodiously do, if they had been still commorant in solid and settled buildings. Such is the manner of the Tartarians at this day: they have no Cities, Towns, or Villages to inhabit, but the open and Champion fields in Tents after the manner of the ancient Scythians, because they are (in manner) all Herdsmen. In the Winter season they plant themselves in the Plains and Valleys; and in the Summer they live in mountainous places, where they may find the rankest and best Pasture.  
Of this sort are the Ships and Boats hereafter to be handled, and all other navigable Vessels; in respect that during the time that men do undergo any voyage, they are to them a kind of Domestical habitation. Now proceed we to Examples of buildings ordained for sacred use, whereof in these immediately ensuing.  
Because we have here spoken of Buildings and Houses, it will not be much amiss to add hereunto such Escocheons as are derived from Instruments of Household use; such are these ensuing.  
These and such other Utensils do serve as well for Ornament as Necessity; whereas others there are, which serve for necessity only, as in Example.  
Now in respect we are in hand to speak of Hospitality, it shall not be amiss to give some little touch by the way of the bountiful hospitality of Kings in former Ages, whereof I find King Solomon to be the most famous precedent: for his daily expenses that I read of, wherein he exceeded all others that preceded or succeeded him, as we may see 1 Kings 4. 22. where it is said, And Solomon 's victuals for one day were thirty measures of fine flour, and sixty measures of meal; ten fat Oxen, and twenty Oxen of the Pastures, and one hundred Sheep beside Hearts, Robucks, and fallow Deer, and fatted Fowl.  
From King Solomon's House-keeping descend we now to the Hospitality of the ancient Kings of this Land. I find in an ancient Manuscript that King Lud commanded his household Officers to have in daily custom, to cover the Tables in the Hall from seven of the clock in the morning till seven in the evening. His daily Diet was not much in rare and delicate Viands; but that he kept it constantly with all good Cates as could be gotten; and at the four great Feasts he caused Proclamations to be made in all Countries for all manner of people to come thither.  
Moreover, the same Author maketh mention of a very memorable and most royal Feast, that Cassibelane made upon his second Triumph over the Roman Emperor. And forasmuch as it is a chief point to be observed of him that shall cite Authority for any thing that he writeth or speaketh of, to use the express words of his Author which he voucheth, I will therefore deliver it as he himself relateth the same.  
Domus Regis Cassibelani standeth for a special note, which after his second triumph upon the Emperor, gave out his Royal Commandments to all the Gentiles in Britain, to come with their Wives to magnify his Feast: For which he slew forty thousand Kine and Oxen, one hundred thousand Sheep, thirthy thousand Deer, and other wild Beasts of the Wood, besides the divers kinds of Pulline, Coneys, wild Fowl and tame, of Sea and Land, with much other purveyance of victual, with many disguise, plays, minstrelsy and sports.  
We read of a certain Church dedicated to Venus, wherein was a Lamp that burned continually, and never went out, but still gave light, yet was not maintained with any kind of Oil, or other fatty matter or substance, and this was holden for a special miraculous thing; yet might the same be performed by some other natural means; as with a certain kind of stone that is found in Arcadia, and is called Asbestus, which is said to be of that nature, that being once kindled and set on fire, doth never extinguish or go out, neither is it thereby consumed or wasted, Zan. lib. 4. de potent, daemon. chap. 12. pag. 255.  
There are doubtless both in herbs and stones admirable virtues (not manifest) whereby strange and unwonted effects may be wrought. Therefore men being ignorant of the efficacy and forcible virtues of things natural, and apprehending only their effects by sight, do forthwith conceive that there is wrought some strange or great miracle; whereas indeed it is nothing less but a matter proceeding merely from some natural cause.  
Besides these aforesaid, there are sundry other Instruments of household use, as Mortars, Gridirons, etc. which we leave to observation. And to this may be referred Candles, Torches, etc. The great Turk Solimannus gave four Candles for his Device, one burning, the other three extinct; to signify that other Religions were nothing light in respect of his; or that the other parts of the world should lose their beauty by the brightness of his glory.  
Endless is the swift passage of time, which we shall better discern, if we look backwards to the times that have already over-slipped us.  
The best means we can devise to bridle time is to be evermore well exercised in some honest, virtuous, and laudable work; so shall it not escape us fruitlessly, according to that saying of Petrarch, Virtute & industria, bonarumque artium studiis fraenari possunt tempora, non quia fugiant, sed ne pereant. So shall we be sure to carry a hand over time, and not time over us: so shall we, if not clip his wings that he glide not from us, yet so attach him, that he shall not so pass us, but that we shall make some good use of him, that he pass us not unprofitably,  
Time slippeth from us suddenly, and outstrippeth us, which only we ought greedily to seize upon, and in no case barter or exchange the same for any costly price or reward. Let us (though late, yet not too late) begin to love and hold time in estimation, which only a man may lawfully and honestly covet. Let us bethink ourselves of the shortness of our time, and our own frailty, and endeavour ourselves to make good use thereof; and let us not then (as Seneca admonisheth us) begin to live, when life gins to leave us.  
To this place are Clocks, Watches, and such like Instruments (representing the swift incessant motion of time) to be referred, wherein we may observe that every wheel therein is moved by some other of more swift motion that itself hath; whereby is verified this saying, Quilibet motus mensuratur per velociorem motum seipso.   

CHAP. X.  
NEXT to Armature, with the appendices thereof, succeedeth Navigation whereunto pertain all sorts of Ships and Boats, with their several parts, their Hulls, Stems, Sterns, Masts, Tops, Tackle, Sails, Oars, Cables, Anchors, etc. whereof divers are born in Coat-Armour, as shall by these next Examples partly appear.  
He beareth Gules, three pieces of Masts couped, with their tops, Argent, by the Name of Cromer. The invention of the Mast, as also of the cross piece whereunto the Sail is fastened, and is therefore called Sailyard, came (saith Polydore) from Daedalus, that excellent Engineer of Athens, who is famous for making the Artificial Cow, wherein Pasiphae (that Monster of womankind) did put herself, and so enjoyed her lust and bestial desires with a Bull, with whom she was in love.  
He beareth Gules, three Sails, Argent, by the Name of cavel, alias Locavell. Pliny ascribeth the invention of Sails to Icarus the son of Daedalus, who for this Device is said (by Poets) to have flown with Artificial wings. In a natural conflict (saith Alex. ab Alex) to strike Sail, or take down the Flag at the command of another, is a token of yielding or submission, which is yet observed by men of Naval Profession. There are three things (saith one) which excel all other for beautiful show; a goodly man at Arms bravely mounted on a warlike Steed; a Woman of fair and goo●●y feature bearing a great belly; and a goodly ship in her ruff, and under full Sail.  
He beareth Gules, an Anchor in Pale, Argent, the timber or cross piece thereof, Or, by the Name of Goodreed. Anacharsis (saith Pliny) made Anchors first with two Hooks. The Anchor signifieth succour in extremities; and therefore the Author of the Epistle to the Hebrews, resembleth Hope to the Anchor, where it is said, Vt spem propositam teneamus, quam velut animae anchor a● habemus tutam & firmam; because Hope doth establish and confirm our Faith against all the tempestuous Gusts of adverse occurrents. Cosmus Medici's Duke of Hetruria, gave two Anchors for his Impress, with this word, Duabus, meaning it was good to have two holds to trust to. But Richard the First, King of England, gave a Sun on two Anchors, with this Motto, Christo Deuce; a worthy and Princely choice of so heavenly a Pilot.  
He beareth Sable, a Cheveron between 3 Anchors, Argent, by the Name of Holder; and is the Coat-Armour of Thomas Holder of South-Wheatly in Nottinghamshire, Esq. (late Auditor General to his Royal Highness the Duke of York) a Person of approved Loyalty to the Crown all along the late Rebellion.  
Or, on a Pile engrailed, Azure, three Anchors of the Field, by the Name of Bide; and is the Coat-Armour of skinner Bide Esq. son and heir of Sir Thomas Bide of Ware-Park in Hertfordshire, Kt. and with a due difference, is the Coat of Edward Bide of Lincolus-Inn in Middlesex, Esq.  
Azure, a Fess, Or, in Chief three Anchors of the second, by the Name of turn; and is born by Christopher turn Dr. in Physic, Fellow of the College of Physicians in London, Physician to St. Bartholomews' Hospital, and Reader of Anatomy to the Company of Barbers-Chirurgions, London.  
He beareth Azure, a Ruther or Helm of a Ship, Argent. By the help of this Helm doth the Pilot wield the Ship at will through the most violent Seas. Some men are of opinion, that the first invention of the Helm of a Ship was taken from the observation of a Kite flying, or rather gliding in the Air, that by turning of his tail one while one way, another while another way, doth guide his course in the Air: whereby it seemeth that Nature would manifest in the clear Air, what was behoveful to be practised in the deep waters. So necessary is the use of this Instrument, as that without it no shipping can be directed in a certain course, but would be evermore in peril of splitting upon Shoals and Rocks, through the forcible current and surging waves of the Sea, and the violence of the boisterous winds, notwithstanding the might of the skilfullest Pilots or Mariners, to their great hazard and astonishment, as we may see Psalm 107. 25, 26, etc. For at his word the stormy wind ariseth, which lifteth up the waves thereof. They are carried up to heaven, and down again to the deep; their soul melteth away because of the trouble. They reel to and fro, and stagger like a drunken man, and are at their wits ends. Other parts of Ships have been born both in Coat-Armour and Impresses. Horatius ●onsaga gave the Prow of a Ship tied to a Plow-wheel, with a Laurel over it, signifying his quiet Country life after his Naval life. And Cardinal Raphael Riarius, affecting the Papacy, gave an Oar on the Globe of the Earth, with this word, Hoc opus; showing what a Pilot he would be, if he had the Command.  
He beareth Or, a Lighter-boat in Fess, Gules. This Coat-Armour pertaineth to the Family deWolfo of Sweuland. Like to this was born in Devise by the Prince jam Bentivolious, who opened his meaning with this word, Me video in Mari sine gubernatore, I find myself in the Sea without a Pilot. Such is the condition of a Commonwealth without a Ruler, or a man without Reason, tossed with every wave of affection. But in these toss of Fortune's waves, wise was the resolution of Viscount Hugo de Melan, whose Device was a Ship without any tackling to stay it, with this word, In silentio & spe fortitudo mea, My strength is in silence, patience and hope.  
The Field is Mars, the Hull of a Ship, having only a Main Mast, and a top without any tackling, Sol. This is the Coat-Armour of the high and mighty Prince Duke Albertus de Alasco of Polonia, who did bear the same also for his Crest, with this Motto, Deus dabit vela, God will give Sails; showing that heavenly guidance is that whereby worldly affairs are governed, and that we must not altogether rely on humane helps.  
He beareth Argent, a Ship with three Masts, a Sail trussed up and hoist to the top of the Main Yard, shrouded, Sable, by the Name of Meeres. Andrea's Doreo, Admiral of Spain, gave for his Impress a Ship under full Sail, with this heavenly Motto, Omnia Fortunae committo, I commit all to Fortune: But another of that Name (Admiral to Charles the Fifth) gave the same Device with a much more Christianlike word, Non dormit qui custodit, He that is keeper is no sleeper.  
He beareth Azure, a Galley passing under full Sail, Or. This is a Coat of Spanish bearing, which Nation much useth this kind of vessel on the Mediterranean and calmer Seas, the Rowers therein being so many captived slaves, chained fast to their feat, lest they should rebel against the Ministers of their oppression. The first Ship we read of was made by Noah, for the preservation of increase of all living Creatures in the time of the general Flood. But jason first made the Galley which Sesostris King of Egypt used after him.   

CHAP. XI.  
THE last of the foresaid Arts we reckoned to be Venation, which Plato divideth into three Species, Hunting, Hawking, and Fishing; all which, because they tend to the providing of sustenance for man, Farnesius doth therefore account a Species of Agriculture. The dangerous chaces of the Bear, the wild Boar, Bull, etc. whether the same be performed on horseback or on foot, hath a resemblance of Military practice; for it maketh a man provident in assaulting, as also valorous in sustaining the brunt of the enemy: it maketh them politic for choice of places of advantage, and enableth them to tolerate hunger, thirst, labour, storms, tempests, etc. all which are most requisite for such as do profess a Military course of life. What valorous Commanders those men have proved, that have been trained up in the Art of Hunting, when they have come to the administration and managing of Martial Affairs, the Persians can sufficiently witness unto us, who had no better means to become expert Soldiers, than their daily exercise of Hunting: As also the History of Mithridates King of Pontus, who was so much transported with the love of Hunting, as that (according to Farnesius) by the space of seven years he took not the benefit of any house either in City or Country to lie in; by means whereof he so enabled and enured his body to sustain all hardness, that afterwards he became a scourge and terror to the Romans. And therefore this noble kind of Venation is privileged from the title of an Illiberal Art, being a Princely and Generous Exercise: but those only, who use it for a trade of life, to make gain thereof, are to be marshaled in the rank of Mechanics and Illiberal Artisans.  
As touching the number of Examples of things pertaining to this noble exercise of Hunting, proposed for the first Species of Venation, I purpose to be very brief; not in respect of their scarcity, but because of the manifold employments of the Workman for the present, that he is not able to furnish me with more. And having ended with them, I will proceed, according to order, with the other two Species of Venation, viz. Hawking and Fishing.  
Sable, three Bugle horns stringed, Or, garnished, Azure, born by john Thurston of Hoxon in Suffolk, Esq. This Colour Sable is resembled to the precious stone called Diamond, which signifieth in Armoury durableness; and the Charge of this Escocheon being of the metal Or, is oftentimes in blazon described by the Topaz stone, the Emblem in Heraldry of a sure Messenger, as Sir john Ferne noteth.  
The skill of fishing is diversely exercised, viz. sometimes with Nets, sometimes with Hooks, otherwhiles with Salmon-spears, or Eel-spears, and sometimes with Gi●s, with Puts, Weels, etc. all which are found born in Coat-Armour. Now first of Nets. These are most usually born in Arms piece-meal, or in fragments, which are the same (if I be not deceived) which we call in blazon Frets, because the Frenchmen call a Net Retz, and we by intermixture of Language have added thereunto the Letter F. These Fragments are sometimes born single, and otherwhiles manifold, as appeareth by these next Examples.  
There is also born Gules, eight Lozenges, Argent, four, three, and one, by the Name of Preston.  
Sable, a Fret, Argent, is born by the Name of Harrington; a bearing so excellent, that it is generally known by the Name of Harrington's knot.  
Gules, a Fret, Argent, is the Coat of Fleming, and is born by Daniel Fleming of Ridale-hall in Westmoreland, and of Beckermet in Cumberland, Esq.   

CHAP. XII.  
ARTS Mechanical of more necessary use for the nourishing and preserving of man's body, we have proposed in the preceding Examples: there yet rest other Arts of a second rank, which tend rather to the embellishing and beautifying of Nature's works than to the necessary supply of humane uses; yea some of them such, as are rather baits to please the senses, than means to further man's good. Yet because the custom of times, and opinion of men, and a certain curious and affected skill hath given esteem and name of Art unto such superfluous curiosities, we will not utterly pass them by; the rather, because all of them being used with moderation, by understanding men, and for good ends, they may deservedly have both approbation and commendation. The first of these is the skill of Cookery, for the exquisite pleasing of the Palate; unto which kind of men, some have been so addicted, that it is storied of a certain Prince, that he proposed a great reward to every man that should invent a new conceited dish. And the Sybarites were famous in this kind, who bid their guests a year before the Feast, and so long were catering for dainties. It is a Proverb amongst the Jews, Qui multiplicat carnes, multiplicat vermes: and most true it is, that he that daily feedeth his body, is but a Cook to dress meat for worms. Painting, Carving, and Imbroidering, serve to please another sense, the sight; and therefore is a more ingenious delight: and in this kind some have been so excellent and renowned, as that they have been numbered amongst men of admirable wisdom; as Apelles, Phidias, Polycletus, and others, whose works have deserved immortal reputation, and some of their Masterpieces have been prised beyond belief. All these have sundry Instruments, which may be (and doubtless have been) born in Coat-Armour; but because they are not usual, I will refer them to each man's own observation, and will give instance in the last of this kind of Arts of Delight, which we call Playing; which comprehendeth either Theatrical recreation, or other Games whatsoever.  
And forasmuch as their first institution was good, and that they are in themselves the commendable exercises, either of the body, or of wit and invention (and if there be in them any evil, it is not in them peruse, but per accidens, because they are abused by those that do practise and exercise them) I have thought good to annex them unto the same: such are Table-playing, Chess, Dice, Racket, Balloon, etc. The things wherewith these Games are practised, are born in Coat-Armour, as by these Examples following may appear.  
This is also the Coat-Armour of Sir Edmund Turner of Stoke-Rochford in the County of Lincoln, Kt. which honour he received from his Majesty King Charles the Second, the Nineteenth of january 1663.  
If a man play at dice, and departed a winner, let him try his Fortunes again, he shall be sure to lose. If a man win, his gains is wasted by giving away here and there to standers by, and to the Butler's box; but let him lose never so much, there is none that will afford him one jot of restitution.  
In this kind of play many men do overshoot themselves, and commit such errors for the loss of a little money, as otherwise they would not for great sums be hired to do.  
In this Game all manner of vices, especially those of covetousness and swearing do predominate and bear chief sway. Nevertheless many men observing the casual chance of the Dice, out of a covetous desire of gain, and not being rightly informed of the use of this our mortal life, do with vehemency prosecute their insatiable thirst and desire of gain, as if that were the only scope whereto they ought to direct all their actions of this life: whose folly, or rather extreme madness, is lively expressed in the Book of Wisdom 15. 12. But they counted our life a pastime, and our time here a market for gain: For (say they) we must be getting every way, though it be by evil means.  
To conclude, the hazard of Dice-playing (according to Petrarch) is an huge and insatiable Gulf, a dreadful and sudden Consumption of Patrimonies and Inheritances, a tempest of wind, a cloud of same, a spurr to wickedness, and the road-way to desperation: And howsoever other recreations are sports, yet this is nothing but mere grief and vexation of mind.  
To this Chapter may be referred all other Games; as the Racket, and that of jacobus Medici's, General to Charles the fifth, whose Device was a Ball with two Balloons, with this word, Percussus Elevor, The harder I am stricken, the higher I mount. And this may serve for conclusion of all Arts and Professions civil, whether liberal or illiberal, necessary or delightful whatsoever.   

CHAP. XIII.  
WHAT manifold variety of Coat-Armours (consisting of things Artificial) is borrowed from the several Dignities, Arts, and Exercises of men of civil life and condition, the foregoing Tracts and Examples have sufficiently declared. There now remain such Artificials as are in use amongst men of military profession, with which we will shut up this whole Section of things Artificial. By things Military I understand all such as do pertain to the use and exercise of Martial Discipline and Service; whereof some do serve for Order, some for Execution of Order. Of the first kind are those things which are for direction in Marching, Encamp, Arising, Assaults, Retreats, etc. and such are the Banner-Royal, the Standard, Guidon, Penon, Cornet, etc. For albeit it be true, that Leges silent inter Arma, Laws cannot be heard amongst clashing of Weapons; yet without certain Laws of Discipline and Order it is impossible for any Martial attempt to be successful. And therefore this is reckoned as Hannibal's highest glory, that being Captain of an Army consisting of men of so sundry Nations and Conditions, he notwithstanding kept them all under quiet Discipline; the want whereof hath commonly been the cause, when any great design hath proved unprosperous.  
The valiant Zisca being stark blind, yet sitting in the midst of his Army, whiles they were in any pitched Field with the Enemies, gave such directions upon all occasions, as that his Army was ever Victorious. And Caesar was in this kind so fortunate, that he fought fifty pitched Fields with honour, wherein he alone surpassed the valorous Marcus Marcellus, who is said to have been forty times save one in the Field. And requisite is it in matters of so high nature, as are decided by wars, an exquisite care both in directing and obeying, should be observed; because it hath often happened, that the neglect or mistaking of someone small Circumstance hath been the overthrow of whole Armies, and all the States thereon depending.  
And since we are about to treat of such Artificials as are in use amongst men of Military profession, I hold it not impertinent to discourse a little of Military Laws, and some observations concerning Battles and Armies, beginning with such Military Laws and Discipline as were divulged to the Israelites, in the beginning of the second month of the second year, after their coming out of Egypt.  
The all-powerful and most provident God and wise disposer of all things, having made special choice of a people selected out of all the Nations of the world for his own peculiar service, and minding to exercise them under many afflictions, to prove what was in their hearts (to the end they might have a feeling sense of his Almighty presence, and ready deliverance at all seasons out of all their calamities, that so he might humble them, and make them meet for himself) he did not presently lead them into the Land of Promise, so soon as he had brought them out of the Egyptians servitude; but led them to and fro in the Wilderness by the space of forty years, keeping them in continual exercise, to prove their faith, and to bring them out of liking with this world, and to learn them to depend wholly upon his Divine Providence, and in all their necessities to rest solely upon him, and to seek their comfort and relief from him only.  
This most gracious God, having a tender care of these his people, and foreseeing in his Divine Providence how needful discipline was for the ordering and conducting of so huge and populous a multitude, in a passage so long, and withal so full of perils; and knowing that all Civil Discipline consisted in commanding and obeying, prescribeth to his servant Moses a regular form of government, whereby he might contain them in their several Offices and Duties.  
First, he commanded Moses to number the Israelites, saying, Take ye the sum of all the Congregation of the children of Israel, etc. Num. 1. 2.  
And then having given Moses and Aaron general directions for the marshalling and ordering the whole Army of the Israelites, he saith, Numb. 2. 2. Every man of the children of Israel shall camp by his Standard, and under the ensign of their Father's house: far off about the Tabernacle of the Congregation shall they pitch.  
And those that do pitch next unto him, shall be the Tribe of Issachar: and Nethaneel the son of Zuar shall be Captain of the children of Issachar.  
And his host, and those that were numbered thereof, were fifty and four thousand, and four hundred.  
Then the Tribe of Zebulon: and Eliab the son of Helon shall be Captain of the children of Zebulun.  
And his host, and those that were numbered thereof, were fifty and seven thousand, and four hundred.  
All that were numbered in the Camp of Judah, were an hundred fourscore and six thousand and four hundred throughout their Armies: These shall first set forth.  
And his host, and those that were numbered thereof, were forty and six thousand, and five hundred.  
And those that pitch by him shall be the Tribe of Simeon: and the Captain of the Children of Simeon shall be Shelumiel the son of Zurishaddai.  
And his host, and those that were numbered of them, were fifty and nine thousand, and three hundred.  
Then the Tribe of Gad: and the Captain of the sons of Gad shall be Eliasaph the son of Revel.  
And his host, and those that were numbered of them, were forty and five thousand, and six hundred and fifty.  
All that were numbered in the Camp of Reuben, were an hundred thousand, and fifty and one thousand, and four hundred and fifty throughout their Armies: and they set forth in the second rank.  
Then the Tabernacle of the Congregation shall set forward, with the Camp of the Levites in the midst of the Camp: as they encamp, so shall they set forward, every man in his place by their Standards.  
And his host, and those that were numbered of them, were forty thousand and five hundred.  
And by him shall be the Tribe of Manasseh: and the Captain of the Children of Manasseh shall be Gamaliel the son of Pedahzur.  
And his host, and those that were numbered of them, were thirty and two thousand and two hundred.  
Then the Tribe of Benjamin: and the Captain of the sons of Benjamin shall be Abidan the son of Gideoni.  
And his host, and those that were numbered of them, were thirty and five thousand and four hundred.  
All that were numbered of the Camp of Ephraim, were an hundred thousand, and eight thousand, and an hundred throughout their Armies: and they shall go forward in the third rank.  
And his host, and those that were numbered of them, were threescore and two thousand and seven hundred.  
And those that encamp by him shall be the Tribe of Asher: and the Captain of the Children of Asher shall be Pagiel the son of Ocran.  
And his host, and those that were numbered of them, were forty and one thousand and five hundred.  
Then the Tribe of Naphtali: and the Captain of the Children of Naphtali shall be Ahira the son of Enan.  
And his host, and those that were numbered of them, were fifty and three thousand and four hundred.  
All they that were numbered in the Camp of Dan, were an hundred thousand, and fifty and seven thousand and six hundred: they shall go hindmost with their Standards.  
Here have we in this second Chapter of Numbers an uncontrollable warrant pronounced by the mouth of Almighty God for the use of two sorts of Ensigns, the one general, being in number four, only ordained for the leading and direction of the four Regiments (as I may so call them.) And the other particular, serving for the demonstration of the several families, and for the distinguishing of the particular persons of each family, for the more commodious distributing of them into bands; a thing most behoveful for the bestowing and conducting of so huge a multitude, considering how many thousand of persons were comprised in and under every of the abovenamed Regiments: So as it is most clear, that these are no less requisite (in their kind) than the former in theirs, for the more orderly and effectual managing of this military expedition of so long a continuance, and withal subjected to infinite dangers.  
As touching the tokens or sings used in the general Standards, we have showed what they were after the opinion of Martinus Borhaus (who differeth from Speed:) his very words you may read in the first Chapter and first Section of this Book.  
But since here is mention made of signs pertaining to particular families and persons, it may perhaps be questioned what these signs were. Whereto I answer, That they must of necessity be signa existentium in rerum natura, because there cannot be a representation of things that are not. If then they consisted of the similitude of the things in Essence, or being; no doubt they were such, as not only the skilfuller sort, but the vulgar also (through frequent use and custom) did well know by their daily fight and use of them: as being the express portraitures either of Celestial Bodies, as of the Sun, Moon, Stars, etc. or of things Sublunar, as Meteors fiery, Meteors watery, whereof we have before spoken in their due places: Or else of Vegetables, as Trees, Shrubs, Plants, Fruits, Herbs, Flowers, etc. Or else they were resemblances of sensitive Creatures; as of Man, Beasts, Fowls, Fishes, Reptiles: Or else of Instruments, or Tools of familiar use in the exercise of Mechanical Trades, pertaining to life Civil or Rustic. Which in respect of their common and ordinary use were best known to men, and therefore served most fitly for notes or marks or precise differencing of each particular family and person from other.  
When a King or Prince do enter the field to give battle to their enemies, it behoveth that he be strongly fenced of the Army, both before and behind; and that he have his being near the great Standard, in the heart of the battle, for the more safety of his person, and that he may the better give directions upon all occasions to the whole Army, as the necessity of the service shall require.  
It is a thing very dangerous for a King, Prince, or other General, or whatsoever other their great Commander, to be overforward or venturous to encounter his enemy in battle in his own person: It sufficeth such to command, and to give direction, and never to hazard their persons in battle. But if he must needs put his person upon the jeopardy of the uncertain and dangerous events of a battle, it behoveth that he defer the same to the last conflict; for that upon the safety of his person dependeth the hopeful good success of the battle, and the safety of the whole Army.  
Besides, so long as the chief Commander is in life and safety, albeit he be foiled and discomfited; yet may he repair his Forces, and subdue him by whom he was foiled: but his person being either slain or surprised, there is no hope of recovery.  
Upon the first display of the Banner of a King or Prince, or of their General or chief Commander, it behoveth that some discreet and ancient Counsellor should make known publicly the cause, why those wars were undertaken, to the intent the same may be known to be grounded upon lawful cause; and that the King or Prince doth not rashly attempt the same, but that he doth it in a lawful quarrel, and upon just cause.  
Which done, then should he command the chief Herald to unroll and display the said Banner, and deliver it to him that is appointed to bear the same (who before he take the same must receive the order of Knighthood, if he be not before Knighted) with a strict charge and command to hold the same fast, and to maintain the honour thereof, even with the extreme hazard of his life, and thereupon to advance the same in the Name of God, the sole Author and Giver of all Victory.  
Like as the Laws of Civil Magistracy and Government were ordained by God: so also were Military Laws and Ordinances grounded upon his express Commandment, uttered by the mouth of the Prophets and Priests; as you may see particularly, for the exhortation of Priests, Deut. 20. 1, 2. and of other Officers, Deut. 20. 5. and jud. 7. 3. besides Military Laws for fight, Numb. 21. 21. that the Conditions of Peace must be offered, Deut. 20. 11, 12. etc. for Spoil, 20. 19 and the division thereof, 1 Sam. 30. 26, etc. 1 Chron. 26. 27. josh. 22. 8. 2 Chron. 28. 15. for Victory; that it is the duty of Captains and their Armies (after victory obtained) to ascribe the whole glory thereof to God, and with one heart and one voice to magnify his most glorious Majesty by the example of judas Maccabeus, Thus they went home and sung Psalms, and praised the Lord in heaven, for he is gracious, and his mercy endureth for ever, 1 Maccab. 4. 24.  
The skilful managing of Military Affairs is a kind of Art; neither doth the public profession of the name of a Soldier, nor yet his lofty countenance or change of habit forthwith make a man a Soldier, it is a matter of greater consequence, and of no less secrecy; for a Soldier is to be confident in that he undertaketh, and to wage battle with an assured hope of Victory, and to retire himself and his Forces (if the necessity of the cause so require) without fear of reproach or danger. For as the common Proverb saith, A more valorous man is he that wisely flieth, than he that foolishly exposeth himself to adventure and hazard; Periti enim bellatoris est non minus scire fugiendi arte●, quam pugnandi: for it is a matter of no great difficulty to draw men on to fight; but if the Captain in his providence, whilst they be in action, shall discover some unexpected disadvantage or damage that may befall him and his Band, and can wisely retire himself with honour and with safety of his Soldiers, he showeth himself both valorous in his encounter, and wise in his retreat.  
The greatest Victories have not been gotten by handy-strokes always; but many times for safeguard of the effusion of blood, either the one part, or the other, devised some witty unexpected sudden policy or stratagem, to astonish the adverse part, that so they might suddenly slaughter them, or put them to shameful flight. Large is the field of stratagems which every Commander hath by particular invention; neither hath there been more Victories or Trophies gained by any one means than by these Stratagems. Whatsoever cometh beyond expectation maketh a disturbance or amazement in the Enemy: but it must be wrought with this caution, that it be no disturbance to ourselves.  
Neither is every slight invention fit to be put in practice, but such only as have foresight and circumspection annexed to them. He must be Argus that is a General or chief Commander; he must be eyed behind, before, in his head, in his feet; and then shall all things be easily disposed according to order, and take good effect, when orderly distribution, and providence, and premeditation, have made way thereto.  
It is not the length of a man's age, or the number of years, that yieldeth the art or skill of managing Military Affairs; but a continual meditation how he may encounter all occurrents, and put them in exercise and practice: For if a man receive never so many stipends, yet is the unexercised man still but a freshwater Soldier notwithstanding.  
There were in former Ages two sorts of dismission or discharge from Military Service; the one named ignominiosa, that is to say, approbrious or infamous: as when a Soldier for some notorious crime was discharged from his service, and disgracefully put out of pay and place, as for slothfulness, cowardice, forsaking of his Captain, or such like; then he was by the Tribune dismissed of his place, and branded with the mark of infamy and reproach, if he were so by the Tribune discharged and deprived of his Military Ornaments.  
The other was called Causaria missio, as much to say as an occasional dismission or discharge, grounded upon good and lawful considerations: as when in regard of debility, by reason of age or sickness, wounds or other infirmities possessing a man, he was licenced to departed to his home; and those that were thus dismissed, did most commonly dedicate their Shields, Swords, and Armour, Laribus suis, to their Household Gods, as the Heathen termed them, by hanging them up upon the walls in some chief or special place or room of their House, for a memorial of their service performed in defence of their Friends and Country.  
Martial men are evermore in peril and hazard of life, in regard of their light esteem of the manifold varieties, casualties, and dangerous events of wars, whereunto they do evermore expose themselves: for Fortune thundereth not her perils more abundantly upon any sort of men, than upon those that set her at naught; such are high spirited and valorous men. And not without cause; for as others do labour to shelter themselves from danger, and do shun the violence thereof; these contrariwise do lay open themselves to the utmost hazard that may befall them.  
Call to mind the forepassed Ages, and examine them to the point, and you shall find that the valiantest men (for the most part) have been swallowed up with a violent death. Victory doth oftentimes make men to swell with pride, and to insult over others, and provoke them to their own destruction, as we may see 2 Kings 14. 8. where Amaziah summoned the son of jehoahaz King of Israel to single combat, saying, Come let us look one another in the face. Who answered him, Because thou hast smitten Edom, and thine heart hath lifted thee up; glory of this and tarry at home: for why shouldest thou meddle to thy hurt, that thou shouldest fall, even thou and Judah with thee?  
Some men are of opinion, that such as are vanquished in battle ought not to be captivated to such as had subdued them, unless the wars were just and lawful, as Dr. Casius hath observed. But Borreus holdeh, that albeit the ground or cause of the wars that are undertaken be unjust; yet it is not simply unjust that such as are vanquished in battle, should be subjected under the power of the Vanquisher; Quia Legislatoris intentio est, ut virtus vincentis sic honoretur; the purpose of the Lawmaker was that the valour of the Vanquisher should be so rewarded. Besides, it is no ignominious thing for a man to be subdued by a man accounted of valour, according to that saying, Non tam turpe est vinci, quam contendisse gloriosum; It is not reckoned a matter so reproachful to be subdued, as it is honourable to have coped with a magnanimous and valiant man.  
Many men are remunerated for the virtues that are found in them, or for the external tokens of virtue that are observed in their outward carriage. Hereupon is that Law grounded, Quod capti bello victoribus subserviant; not for that the Conquerors are always the better men, but in regard that in them the signs and tokens of virtue and valour are more apparent than in those that are subdued.  
It is a just dominion or superiority, and agreeable to the order of Nature, that the more powerful should predominate over the weaker fort. And the Laws do seem to approve the same, Cum velint victum captum in bello victoris servum fieri.  
It is a Law of perpetuity (saith Zenophon) observed amongst men, that when a Town or City that held out the Assailants is surprised, whatsoever is found therein is due to them that took the same, as well the persons as their whole substance; whose opinion herein Aristotle followeth, Polit. 40. And St. Ambrose lib. 1. de Patriarch. writeth, That the prey of the King of Sodom was in like sort in the power of Abraham that conquered him.  
This custom hath been also observed, That to ask leave to bury the slain in the time of open hostility, and whilst men are in Arms in the Field, or departed the Field after Battle, is a kind of yielding of victory: for it beseemeth not them that won the Battle to seek any thing of the enemy by way of entreaty. Like as also the unwillingness to join Battle, and protraction or delay of Battle was taken for a yielding of Victory.  
And now we will begin with Examples of bearing such things in Coat-Armour, whereby Martial Discipline and Order, which we have now discoursed of, are preserved; whereof some are for show, other for sound.  
Very behoveful are these Ensigns for every particular Band of Foot and Troop of Horse, to the end they may know whither to draw together in expectance of the command of their Captain for the performance of all occasions; and that they may by them be directed after any conflict or skirmish, whither to retire themselves without danger: they also serve for the manifest distinguishing of Bands and Companies. And by these they are all directed in their Services, as a Ship is guided through the forcible and violent surges of the Seas, by the benefit of her Helm and a skilful Pilot guiding the same.  
The Ensigns that the Romans anciently used● were of divers shapes: the Eagle fixed on the top of a Pike or Pole was the chief; but that they had Pennons or Flags also, appeareth by Lazius, who saith they were called vexilla, à velis navium, from the Sails of Ships, which they resembled, being so named tanquam minus velum, as it were a little Sail.  
These foresaid Instruments serve for direction on and order to the eye, and by show. To these Ensigns thus born in the Field in time of Battle either expected or acted, we may add this known Ensign of premonstration of eminent hostile invasion, which is the fired Becacon, which giveth a sudden warning of instant intended attempt or invasion of Enemies, the notice whereof giveth occasion of the firing of the Beacon: whereupon a Gentleman of good reputation chose to bear for his Impress, upon a Mount a Beacon fired, with this Motto annexed, Sic periisse juvat; meaning to die for his Country's safety was his desire. The bearing in Arms of three of these fired Beacons appeareth in this next Example.  
There is manifold uses of the Drum, Fife, Trumpet, and other Musical Instruments used in Martial Affairs, inasmuch as they serve not only for the direction of Companies & Troops, but also of the whole Army in their Marching, Encamp, Rise, Assaults, Retreats, etc. but also to dead and drown the cries of the maimed and wounded, and to stir up valour and courage in the Soldiers to the fierce encountering and assaulting of the Enemy: and for these ends was the use of them ordained in wars, to which purpose do these Instruments much avil, Sonus enim cornuum & tubarum (in praeliis) magnum vim habet ad spiritus, & sanguinem evocandum. For it is not with men as it is with beasts, which can stir up courage in themselves, as I have before shown: For men in respect of fear and faint courage, are hardly provoked to fight, therefore had they need to be drawn on and provoked thereto.  
These Clarions are sometimes described Rests: but whether they be understood to be the Rudder, or from the Name to be a thing whereon to rest their Lances, I know not; but am rather induced to believe them to be Instruments used in Battle and Tournaments, as we do Trumpets: For I find Robert Consul's Coat, base Son to Henry the first, blazoned Clarions of these very colours: And in many old Descriptions of Tilting, we find the Knights to come in with Clarions sounding before them.   

CHAP. XIV.  
THE next are such things as serve for execution of order, which is the final end for which Military Profession is instituted, viz. propulsation, or revenge of wrong, or for foiling the wrongdoer, refusing to give satisfaction to the party grieved. And as in the Law Politic, so in this Law Military, Execution is reckoned the soul thereof. To the accomplishment of execution of order, sundry sorts of weapons are requisite: some invasive or offensive, others defensive; the one to protect ourselves, the other to impeach our foes. And of these invasives will we speak in the first place; beginning with those which we call Missilia, such as are cast or forced by strength of hand, or slight of Engine: and after we will come to such as are manual, or managed with the hand.  
There are divers sorts of these kind of Guns, but I shall only show you an Example of bear-in of one other sort of them called Chambers; of which you may here see three born with an interposition of one Ordinary surmounted of another between them.  
Whether the invention hereof were behoveful and necessary, or (as others reckon it) most pernicious and devilish, I will not take upon to dispute, but refer you to Sebastian Munster, lib. 3. of his Cosmography, where he maketh mention of Bertholdus Swartz the Monk that first devised them, Anno Dom. 1354.  
There I tell not the Colour of these Ogresses or Pellets, because they be always Sable, as shall be more plainly showed in the conclusion of this fourth Section.  
This Coat is also born by his Lordship's Brother by another venture, the Right Honourable james Lord Norris, Baron of Rycot in Oxfordshire, etc. As also by Capt. Bertue of Secretary to the Right Honourable Thomas Earl of Latimer, Lord High Treasurer of England.  
This battering Ram was a warlike Instrument much used by the Romans, when they besieged any City or Hold with purpose to surprise them. Such an Engine (amongst divers others) did Titus Vespatianus erect against the City of jerusalem, which were by josephus and his Associates consumed with fire. Such is the force of this Engine, as that there is no Tower so strong, or Circuit of a City so spacious, but if that they resist the first brunt thereof, through often use they will be subverted.  
Gules, three broad Arrows, Or, feathered and headed, Argent, by the Name of Hales, a Family of good Antiquity in Kent, where now resideth Sir Edward Hales of Tunstall Baronet. Sir Robert Hales of Beaksborne, Baronet, and Edward Hales of Chilstone in Bocton-Malherb, Esq.  
The Arrow is called in Latin Sagitta (as some do conceit it) quasi satis ictus, for that it annoyeth and galleth the Enemy far enough off, so as he cannot approach the Archer to endamage him, because by the smart delivery of the Bow the Enemy is put to hazard a great way off: others would have it called (and not unaptly) quoth sagax sit ictus ejus, for that the same being directed by the hand of a cunning and skilful Archer doth cleave the pin or mark oftentimes in two, though the same be but of a small scantling.  
The Arrow is reckoned one of the number of weapons destinated to avengement, as appeareth Deut. 32. 42. I will make mine Arrows drunk with blood (and my sword shall eat flesh) with the blood of the slain and of the Captains, when I begin to take vengeance of the Enemy.  
Sometimes you shall find both these Martial weapons born together in one Escocheon, as in this next appeareth.  
The Pheon is the head of an Instrument of the Missile sort, which we call a Dart, the same being a long and light staff headed after this manner, and having a thong fastened to the midst thereof, for the more sleighty and strong forcing the same against the Enemy to keep or annoy him afar off. This is called in Latin jaculum, quia è longinquo jaciatur; it pierceth speedily, and maketh a large wound, by reason of the wide-spreading barbs thereof. The bearing of Pheons is both ancient and commendable.  
And hitherto of Missils': we now come to Manuals. Weapons Manual are so called, because manu tractantur, they are managed by the hand; when by the use of them we do assail our foes, or put away proffered wrong, by encountering or grappling with them at handy strokes. Such are these that follow, and their like.  
Which is a good Sword Seneca showeth in these words, Gladium bonum dices, non cui deauratus est baltheus, nec cui vagina ge●mis distinguitur, sed cui ad secandum subtilis est acies.  
As touching the invention of Swords, Polydore Virg. saith their use was found out by the Lacedaemonian. The Romans in their Saturnalian Feasts, amongst other Exercises used the game of Sword-playing, to the end that in time of Peace they being accustomed to behold Fight, Wounds, and Swords, might be the less discouraged, when they see the feats of Arms in the Field against the Enemy; and therefore the Chiestain or General of the Host was to exhibit to the people a game of Fence or Sword-playing.  
This yoke consisteth of three Spears, whereof two were pitched upright, and the third was bound cross-ways to them both; under this yoke were both enforced to pass, that their reproach might be the greater.  
Before a man shall go about to buckle with his enemies, it behoveth that the Army be fully furnished, and provided with all sorts of Military Provisions both defensive and offensive, by the example of Vzziah King of judah; of whom it is said,  
Uzziah had also an host of fight men that went out to war by bands according to the count of their number under the hand of Jeiel, etc.  
And Uzziah prepared them throughout all the host shields, and spears, and helmets, and brigandines, and bows, and stones to sling, 2 Chron. 26. 11, 14.  
As concerning the quantity or weight of Spears heads, we find them in all Ages answerable to the strength of the persons that were to manage them: So we read that the Spear-head of Goliath, that encountered with David, weighed six hundred shekels of Iron, which was correspondent to his Spear, that was resembled for bigness to a Weaver's beam; as also to the hugeness of his stature, which was six Cubits and a hands breadth, 1 Sam, 17. 4. Also we read of Ishhibenob the son of Haraphah (of the race of the Giants) whose head of his spear weighed three hundred shekels of brass, even he being girded with a new sword thought to have slain David.  
Now I shall, I hope, without any great breach of Method, demonstrate the bearing in Armoury of some part of a Tiltspear or Tilt-stave, call it which you please: which kind of weapon or instrument, although it be not of any use in the wars; yet the well managing thereof maketh a man the more expert for Military Service on Horseback, and therefore may challenge to be ranked among Martial weapons managed with the hand.  
And for the further clearing of this point it is expressed in the Charge, from the Master of the Armoury to the Yeoman of the Tilt-staffs, thus,  
Tilt-staffs with Coronets and Burrs 

Serviceable—  
Unserviceable—    
Vamplets 

Serviceable.—  
To be repaired.  
Unserviceable.—   Expressing the particular numbers of every of them.  
And in an ancient Book remaining in the Office of Arms, I find Wiseman's Coat blazoned, a Cheveron between three Cronels.  
I could here, if it would suit with my intended brevity, enter into a large Discourse of the Noble and Knight-like exercise of Tilting, which is the School of Chivalry and Horsemanship, without the knowledge whereof the Horseman in the wars can do little good service.  
Tilting is called Hippomachia from the Greek words 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, i. Equus, and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, i. pugna: it is also called by the Latins Ludus militaris, or Ludus Trojae; for Troy was the place where it was first invented, as some are of opinion.  
Divers Statutes and Ordinances have been made by the Commandments of former Kings of this Realm concerning Royal Justs and Tilt within this Kingdom, which do sufficiently prove their former use to have been more frequent than now they are; and it is much to be wished that this Royal and Honourable exercise might be more frequently practised, to which none are to be admitted as Actors by the ancient Ordinances, but such as are well known unto the King of Arms of that Province where it is to be performed, to be Gentlemen of Coat-Armour, Blood, and Descent: But no more of this at this time, which deserveth rather a Volume than a Page, for setting out its due commendation and antiquity.  
To this Head must all other Martial Instruments of these natures (not hitherto handled) be reduced, whether they pertain to order and direction, or else to execution, and bestowed under their particular Heads, according to their propriety of their several kinds.   

CHAP. XV.  
OF weapon's invasive or offensive we have formerly discoursed: Now come we to the handling of the other member, comprehending weapons defensive bo● in Coat-Armour. Of these some do serve for defence only, others serve both for defence and habit also. Of the former sort are such as next ensue, and their like.  
Touching the variety of Shields or defensible weapons and their uses, we read that the Roman Captains or Leaders had their light harnessed Soldiers on foot, armed only with Sword and Target, and were called Rorarij; whose Office was with a light skirmish to give the first onset on the enemy, to see if they could force them to remove their first station, and so make way for the Horsemen, sicut Ros ante gelu, as the dew or moist goeth before the frost, Alex. gen. dierum. lib. 6. pag. 369.  
This sort of Soldiers were highly rewarded of Kings, in regard of their bold adventure in bearing the first brunt of the battle. Of these some were called Peltati, because they were armed with a kind of Shield or Target like to a Halfmoon; some Cetrati, for that they were armed with light Targets or Bucklers after the Spanish or Africa fashion.  
Ca●us Marius did prohibit his Soldiers the bearing of sleight and small Targets, in regard of their unserviceable use.  
After that Romulus had made a League with Tatius King of the Sabines, the Romans laying aside the Grecian Shield (which formerly they used) assumed the Sabine Shield; and Romulus did interchange Armours with the Sabines, and continued the use of them It is a thing that hath been of some men holden for an infallible observation, that all Nations do change (if not the form of Martial Discipline) their Military weapons at the least, once in the space of an hundred years upon some one occasion or other.  
Among the Germans it was holden a thing so ignominious for a man to lose his Shield in fight, as nothing could be more reproachful; insomuch as he that was found culpable therein was excluded from all Sacred Rites and Common Councils; yea, so odious was it holden amongst them, as ●●at many (having escaped the battle) were branded with this public infamy, and being unable to sustain so great reproach, have hanged themselves.  
Amongst the Romans it was in use oftentimes to lay their Children new born in Shields instead of Cradles; because they held it a presage of future fortitude and valour in the Child. So we read that Hercules, who exceeded all other of that Age in Fortitude, was rocked in a Shield.  
A certain Lacedaemonian skirmishing with his Enemy, and having his Sword drawn, and spying some advantage thereto, was minded to have run him through therewith instantly: the sign of retreat was given, whereupon he forbore; and being demanded why he slew not his Enemy when it was in his power; he answered, Melius est parere Imperatori, quam hostem occidere.  
Moreover, as touching the Shield, we read that it was usual to hang them up in Churches instead of Epitaphs, as is the use here amongst us at this day, though not to that end, as is gathered by the words of Trebellius Pollio in the History of Chaudius Caesar, where he saith, Claudium Principem liquour, cujus vita, probitas & omnia quae in Repub. gessit tantam posteris famam dedere, ut Senatus populusque Romanus novis eum honoribus post mortem affecerit. Illi Clypeus aureus, vel ut Grammatici loquuntur, Clypeum aureum Senatus totius judicio in Romana Curia collatum est, ut etiam nunc videtur expressa thorace vultus Imago. Lazius lib. 9 936.  
Like as the Shield served in the battle for a defence and safeguard of the body of Soldiers against blows and wounds: even so in time of peace, the same being hanged up, it did shield and defend the owner against the malevolent detractions of the envious sort, who do labour to deprave men's best actions, they themselves never endeavouring any that were laudable; whereby they do verify in themselves that most true, and no less approved saying of Lipsius, Livor & invidia bonorum operum sunt impedimenta, aut venena: for if they cannot hinder them from passing, they will labour to corrode them with their venomous teeth of detraction after they be passed. Besides, these shields which we call Arms suspense, do (withal) not only possess, but also beautify the room with a Military Ornament; wherein each man's particular Arms are expressed at this day, and the Helmets and Crests, consisting of Crowns, Horns, and Wings of Fowls affixed upon them, are placed above the shields; Lazius lib. 9 934.  
Now will we exemplify such as are for defence and habit also.  
The true Ornaments of Martial men are a shattered Shield, a dented Helmet, a blunted Sword, and a wounded face, all received in battle.  
This is to be understood in private Challenges: for otherwise it is, where the Combatants are sentenced by the public Magistrate to fight; in which case, with us in England, the time, place, and weapons are to be appointed by Judges of that Court before whom the matter depends.  
Concerning the defensive furniture of man's body we read, that anciently they were made of linen cloth, of exceeding high proof. Such was that much famoused linen Brigandine of Amasis' King of Egypt, whereof every thread consisted of 360 other threads, wherein were portrayed and set forth the forms and shapes of manifold sorts of Animals (that he used to prosecute in his accustomed exercise of Hunting) in gold and divers coloured yarn. And not only the furniture ordained for the safety of man's body were made of linen in those days; but also the furniture of the Horses (of such as were called Cataphracti Equites) as their Bardings and Caparisons, were also made of linen artificially wrought with bars of Iron after the manner of feathers, and both of them so curiously intermixed and plaited together, as that (in fine) it becometh a defence of impenetrable resistance against any sort of weapons: which kind of furniture was in use with the Romans, not only for the safeguard of the Horses, but also for the safety and preservation of the Cataphracti, or such as we term men of Arms completely furnished Cap-a-pe (as the French pharse is) to withstand and sustain the shock or brunt of the Enemy, by whom also the discomfited forces have been often repaired.  
Of the first sort are the Shafron, the Cranet, and the Bard, whereof I find no particular Examples of bearing single and apart, but as they are born conjunct in the total furniture of Horses for the Field, as shall hereafter in their due place be showed. I will here therefore set forth such as are of ordinary and common use, as they are severally born in Escocheons as followeth.  
To these may be added whatsoever other parts of the furniture of Horses fitting for the wars; as Snaffles, Bits, Bridles, and such other like tokens, whereby is signified restraint of liberty, or servile subjection, as appeareth where it is said, After this now David smote the Philistims and subdued them, and he took the Bridle of Bondage out of the hands of the Philistims.  
A Horse thus furnished is fitted and prepared for the use of a Soldier of that sort which we call Cataphracti Milites, or men at Arms, of whom I shall make mention in the next Escocheon. Not much unlike this is the Caparison wherewith we use to set out our Horses prepared for the Tilt, in our joyful Triumphs of Peace. I read that it was a custom amongst the Romans (as well in their lesser as greater Triumphs) that no man (but such as by Prerogative, either in respect of some honourable or eminent place, or special merit, were thereto privileged) might meet or accompany him that triumphed on horseback, but altogether on foot, which custom was of long time observed amongst them.  
These were those Soldiers strongly armed in steel, called Cataphracti Equites, which I lately spoke of: they were habited with Habergions, which were either Coats of Mail or of Plate; and differed much from those that we call Levis Armaturae Milites, in respect of the ponderous we ght of their furniture, whereby both themselves and their Horses were the better enabled to receive the shock and strong encounter of their enemy. Whose Armour were a Salad or a Head-piece, their Shield, Graves and Brigantines, all of Brass, their Bassenets or Sculls, Spears and Swords, like those in use with Footmen. Such was the force of these Cataphracti Milites (or as we call them, men mounted upon barded Horses) as that they were able to endure the brunt of the Enemies, and did oftentimes repair the Forces of the trembling and distrustful Armies.   

CHAP. XVI.  
HAVING in the two former Chapters handled Artificials Military, both invasive and defensive, I think it not much amiss now a little to treat of Trophies & tokens of Martial Victory, and to show you some Emblems of Rewards for Victory obtained, born in Coat-Armour, since Victory and the hope thereof sweeteneth all those dangerous Travels and intolerable Labours, which the brave Martial man joyfully runeth through, yea even to the hazard of his life. Trophies (saith Lazius) are spoils forced from the conquered Enemy, all embrued with blood, and hanged up as they were upon the next Tree that could be found to fit that purpose; or else the conquering Soldiers brought them home to their Houses, where they hanged them up upon some Pole or Tree called Gentilitia arbour, for a monument of the increase of Glory that they had achieved to the Family by their valour. The like custom (saith Wolf. Laz.) do we not only read of in Thucydides; but myself have seen and observed represented in ancient Coins, an Oak having the limbs cut off, and upon the snaggs thereof were hanged a Germane Cloak made of badger's skins (or such other like) called Lacerna Germanica; two Shields, a Barbaria Pipe, and a Germane Ensign.  
There was also another sort of Trophy, when a man had subdued his Enemies, the manner was to express the memory of the victory achieved (as it was acted) in Letters engraved and cut in stone, together with the names of the People and Kings that were vanquished; and this was usually set up in some public place for the perpetuating of the memory of such their famous conquest to all Posterities. To this purpose is that which Cicero mentioneth ad Heren. Hic in Macedonia Trophaea posuit, eaque quae bellicae laudis victoriaeque ommes gentes insignia & monumenta esse voluerunt. And so is that place of Pliny, lib. 37. cap. 2. where he writeth that Pompey the Great ●aused an Inscription of a Trophy to be erected in the Pyrenean Mountains, Wolf, Lazius lib. 9 898.  
The ancient Rewards for victory obtained in the field, born in Arms are Garlands, which the Armorists call Chaplets, and in Latin they were anciently called Coronae militum: and of these there then were divers sorts, which were conferred on the Victors, and were significant demonstrations of the manner of the victory obtained; for the ancient Bearers, Horsemen, Captains and Lieutenants of Cities, Towns, and Ports, which had valorously sustained and endured the siege of their Enemies, and were delivered from them, were guerdoned in ancient times with a Garland of Grass, called in Latin Corona Graminea sive obsidionaria; which although it were made of Grass (being the only herb that can be supposed to be found in a place long besieged) yet is the same Garland Gramine (as Pliny witnesseth) most honourable and noble, and to be esteemed above all others; Gold, Pearl, Olive, Laurel, Palm, Oak and Ivy, giving place to common Grass, that Royal Herb of Dignity.  
He also that could prudently delay his Enemy, and preserve the Army committed to his charge from loss, without giving battle, was wont to be rewarded with this kind of Gramine Garland: such an one was Fabius Maximus, Qui corona Graminea donatus fuit ab universa Italia; quandoquidem non pugnando sed cavendo rem Romanam restituisset, & exercitum sibi creditum conservasset.  
There was another sort of Chaplet called Corona Civica, which among the Romans was in esteem next to the Corona Graminea. And it was made of Oaken leaves and branches, with the fruit of Acorns hanging on it. This Garland or Chaplet was given to him that had saved a Citizen when his life was in extreme peril, killing his enemy, and making good the place where the danger happened. And Pliny maketh mention, that this sort of Chaplet was to be given to one who slew the first Enemy, that mounted on the walls of a City or Fortress, being defended by, or for the Romans. And I read, that Hostius, the Grandfather of the Roman King Hostilius, for his prowess was the first that was remunerated by Romulus with a Chaplet called Corona Frondea, and this was quod Fidenam irrupisset; it was Anno Mundi 3295.  
The triumphal Chaplet was first made of Laurel, and such an one did Tiberius Caesar use. The Athenian Victors had their Chaplets or Garlands of Olive-leaves; and these Chaplets were rewards also as well for Mercurial as Martial Deeds, some of which at first made of leaves, were afterward altered and composed of Cold. Pliny writeth that the Rose, the Lily, and the Violets, be the flowers wherewith the Chaplets or Garlands of Noblemen ought to be adorned. I confess he there useth the Latin word Corona; but I think, under favour, there that word Corona cannot be taken for a Crown, I mean such an one as is in use with us at this day made of Gold, but rather for a Chaplet or Garland.  
I find also that Chaplets are sometimes made of other Herbs, as of Rue; as that which is born bend-wife upon the bars of the Coat-Armour of the Dukedom of Saxony; which, as learned Mr. Selden out of Kran●zius hath noted, was at the time of the Creation of Bernard (son of Albert Vrso, Marquis of Brandenburg, and brother to Otho the then Marquis, and to Sifride Archbishop of Breme) Duke of Saxony, granted to the said Bernard by the Emperor Frederick Barbarossa, upon the request of the said Bernard, to difference his Arms from his brothers; Tunc Imperator (are the words as Mr. Selden citeth them) ut erat coronatus per aestum Ruteam Coronam injecit ex obliquo supplicantis clypeo: which was afterward born so on their Coat, being before Barry, Sable and Or.  
And thus much may suffice to have spoken of Chaplets; now come we to show some Examples of bearing them in Coat-Armours.   

CHAP. XVII.  
UNTO these before mentioned remunerations of joyful victory I will add such artificial things, wherewith the victorious Martial man doth commonly deprive of liberty those whom the fortune of the wars have given him as Captives and Prisoners; such be Prisoners Gives, Fetters and Sha●kles, o● prison. Bolts, which are all notes of subjection and captivity. Of the bearing of some of these in Coat-Armour I will show you some Examples.  
He beareth Argent, a Shackbolt, Sable, by the Name of Nuthall. Some call this a Prisoners bolt. He that by his valour shall in the wars take his Enemy and retain him as his Prisoner, may well for such his good service be guerdoned with such a kind of bearing as is here demonstrated, which is an honourable bearing in Armoury, in regard it doth sufficiently to an Artist declare the first occasion thereof.  
He beareth Sable, two single Shackbolts, and one double, Argent, by the Name of Anderton; and is now born by Matthew Anderton of the City of Chester, Gent. These kind of Arms may also well be given to such a brave Spirit, who by his prowess can fetch off with strength, or by his charity redeem any of his fellow Soldiers in captivity.   

CHAP. XVIII.  
TO these Martial Armorials we may add, as an Appendix of necessary use in warlike businesses, the Waterbowgets, which in ancient times were used to carry and conserve in the Camp that useful Element of water. In such vessels some suppose that David's three Worthy's, which broke into the Host of the Philistims and drew water out of the Well of Bethlehem, brought to their King that water he so much longed for● These three mighty men deserved to have been remunerated with such Armorial Marks in their Coat-Armours for their valour.  
The usual depicting of these Waterbowgets in Escocheons of our present Age, if we shall compare them with those of former times, we shall find these and them much differing in form, as by these next Escocheons (the first being according to our modern form, and the other two agreeing with the ancient) evidently appeareth.  
This Coat is also born by Nicholas Butler of London, Dr. in Physic.   

CHAP. XIX.  
SINCE there be some things born in Arms, which have a near resemblance among themselves, yet do really differ each from other in name, of which we have not hitherto given any Rule: I hope, with the Readers courteous leave, I may gather such here together, which otherwise, according to strict Method, should have been ranked far asunder; by which means the Student in Armoury (for whose benefit only this work is compiled) may with more facility observe the nice differences of such Charges, which are differenced, and consequently change their names, only from their  
Distinction of their Colours or Forms.  
Of the first sort are Roundles, of which Leigh giveth Examples of nine sundry, each differing from other in name and blazon, according to their different Colours; as for Example.  
If they be 1 Or Then we call them 1 Bezants. 2 Argent 2 Plates. 3 Vert 3 Pomeis. 4 Light blue 4 Hurts. 5 Sable 5 Pellets or Ogresses. 6 Purpure 6 Golps. 7 Ten 7 Oranges. 8 Sanguine 8 Guzes. 9 Gules 9 Tor●eauxes.  
Of some of these, viz. Bezants, Plates, Hurts, and Pellets, I have given Examples formerly in this Book. Examples of Bezants and Plates you may see pag. 188, 189. of Hurts, pag. 103. of Pullet's, pag. 245.  
It is not requisite in blazon to name the Colours of any of these nine Rundles, except they be the counterchanged Charge of a Field transmuted, as in Abt●'s Coat, of which you shall find the blazon in the fifth Section and second Chapter; and in such a case they are called Rundles, and by no other name. But otherwise it is sufficient to say, he beareth Argent, on a Chief, Gules, three Bezants, as I have done in the blazon of Russel's Coat-Armour, p. 219. without telling of the colour of the Bezants. The like you may observe in Captain Lee's Arms, pag. 245. which I ●ave blazoned without telling the colour of the Pellets. As for the word Proper used in the blazon of the Hurts, pag. 103. and of the Pellets in Langley's Coat, pag. 245. they are faults I must confess escaped in the correcting of this Edition; therefore I do entreat the Courteous Reader with his Pen in those two places to put out the word Proper: yet I cannot deny but that in ancient blazon I have seen the Colours of some of these Rundles named; yea, and some are of opinion that one or two sorts of these differ their names in the quantity of their figure, and not in colour; but of latter times, amongst our English blazoners, it is accounted a great fault to tell their colours, except where they are found counterchanged in a Field transmuted, as I have formerly said.  
If you find above the number of eight Be●ants born in one single Coat, according to some Authors, you are not then to tell their number, but to say Bezantee; for they give concerning this Point this Rule both for Bezants and Torteauxes, Be●anae number antur usque ad octo, quem numerum, si excedant, dicentur Besantee, and Tortellae numer antur sicut Besanae; and Chassaneus is of the same opinion, Chass. Cato. 1. Glor, mundi pars conclus. 75●  
Leigh saith that the Rundle, called a Guze, is resembled to the Ball of the eye; and Golps are in signification wounds, Accidence of Arms, pag. 151. Pome is are taken for Apples without their stalks: what Bezant●, Plates, Pellets and Hurts be, I have formerly in their due places showed.  
Now I will show some Examples of the bearing of some of these Rundles, viz. Tor●eauxes in Coat-Armour.  
Anciently Blazoners did use to tell the manner of the position of a Charge, consisting of three things of one sort or kind placed in triangle, as you see these here are, by saying, three Torteauxes, Plates, Mullets, Crescents, or the like, in triangle, or two and one; but it is now observed as a general Rule, That when the number three is rehearsed in Arms, without further declaration of the location or position of the charge demonstrated by that number, then are they always placed in the fashion that is showed in this present Escocheon; but if they have their location in any other form, than you must always tell how and in what manner, as in this next Escocheon.  
The Fusil.  
The Lozenge.  
The Mascle.  
And thus much may suffice to have spoken of such Charges as are differenced only from their distinction of their Colours, and consequently change their Names; all which you may observe to be composed of a Circular Figure. Now it remaineth that I treat of those other which have a nearer resemblance among themselves, yet vary their names only from their distinction of form.  
Of this sort are 

Fusils,  
Lozenges,  
Mascles.    
The Geometrician calleth the kind of Figure whereof every of these is composed Rhombus, which Keckerman saith, is Parallelogrammum obliquangulum & equilaterum; for in truth every one of these consist of four Geometritical lines of equal length, yet these are differently named by Armorists, as I shall presently show you. But I think it first necessary to demonstrate unto you the Figure of every of these, as in Example.  
A Lozenge differeth from a Fusil, in that the space between its two collateral or middle Angles equals the length of any of the four Geometrical Lines whereof it is composed, as its Figure before more plainly manifesteth; where the space between the Angles demonstrated by the figures 3 and 3, and 1 and 3, are of equal length. I confess sometimes you may find in things made for Lozenges, the distance here demonstrated by the figures 3 and 3 to be a little longer than that from 1 to 3, but it can never be shorter, for than it is a Fusil.  
A Mascle differeth from both the Fusil and Lozenge; first, because the Mascle is always voided, that is, part of the Field is transparent through it. I confess in this I descent from Leigh's opinion, who in his Accidence of Armoury, pag. 157. b. seemeth to grant that a Mascle may be whole: but of this I have formerly shown my opinion and my reason for the same, pag. 234. Next, a Mascle differeth from a Fusil and a Lozenge in the proportion of space, which is evidently demonstrated in the Mascles Figure by the Letters C and D, which showeth a Mascle to be as long as it is broad.  
Now proceed we to give you some Examples of bearing these Fusils and Lozenges in Coat-Armour; as for Mascles, I have already shown some, pag. 234.  
This Coat without the Arms of Ulster, and with a due difference, is born by Mr. Thomas Shaw of the City of London, Merchant.  
This Coat, with a due difference, is born by Robert Fielding of the City of Gloucester, Dr. in Physic; and by his brother Edward Fielding of the City of Bristol, Esq one of the Sheriffs thereof for the year 1674.  
To these Charges that thus resemble each other, yet change their Names from their nice differing forms, may be referred the Quarter and the Canton, the Delf and the Billet, and such other like. Examples of the bearing of every of which I have formerly given, leaving the Student in this way to learn their differences by his careful observation, to which Leigh in his Accidence of Armoury hath given great light.  
Thus have I in this one Section run over this whole Chaos of things Artificial; which I have so compendiously set down, considering the infinite variety of things incident unto Arts of all sorts, as that any Judicious Reader will rather approve my brevity therein, than concur in judgement with that rash and unadvised Censurer of this Book, who (before it was in Press) sought to lay this aspersion on it, That it was wholly stuffed with Superficials of things Mechanical, etc. which Calumny needs no other refutation, than the view of that which here presents itself to all men's scanning.  
The end of the Fourth Section.    


Simplicitas formae Antiquitatis nota.  
THE Fifth Section comprehendeth Examples of Coat-Armours, having no Tincture predominating in them, showing withal their sundry Forms of Partition; as also of the Transmutations or Counterchanging that are occasioned by reason of those Lines of Partition.   

The Table of the Fifth Section.  
Fields of Coat-Armours, wherein there is no Tincture predominating, etc. are 

Abstracted from 

Some of the Ordinaries by a derivation 

Manifest, as Gyrony, Pale-ways Bendy, etc. and are born 

Simply of themselves.  
After a compound sort, viz. charged 

In Part, viz. with some Chief, Canton, Quarter, etc.  
All over, with some other Ordinary or Common Charge,      
Obscure, of which sorts some do 

Keep their Names, as Paly, Bendy, Barry, etc.  
Lose their Name, as Cheekie.      
Some common Charge; such are those as we term in Blazon Fusily, Lozengy, Masculy, 〈◊〉 Of Fusils, Lozenges, Mascles, etc. whereof they bear the forms or representations.    
Composed of Lines of partition only, 

Plain; as those beforementioned in the first Section, which are carried evenly without rising or falling. These being charg●● do constitute a form of bearing called Transmuting or Counterchanging.  
Bunched or cornered; whereof are created a kind of bearing which we call in blazon Messiles, because of their mutual intermixture one with another.      
Those of manifest derivation have their denomination from some of the Ordinaries whose forms they do represent, whose names also they do still retain as a Memorial of their particular derivations. As Party per Pale, per bend, per Fess, per Cheveron, per Saltire, etc. Others, though abstracted from Ordinaries, do lose their names.  
And both these sorts last mentioned are no less subject to be charged in part, or all over, with charges both ordinary and common, than any other beforementioned wherein Tincture is said to predominate.   

A DISPLAY OF HERALDRY.  
SECT. V CHAP. I.  
HAVING finished the former Section, treating of Coat-Armours form of things Artificial, in which there is tincture (that is to say, Metal, Colour of Furr) predominating: I will now (secundis velis) proceed to give Examples of Coat-Armours having no Tincture predominating in them. These are form of sundry sorts of lines of Partition, occasioning oftentimes Transmutation and Counterchanging.  
Coat-Armours having no Tincture predominating in them, are such as are so composed and commixed of two colours, as that neither of them do surmount other. Such are these that follow, and the like, which are form of lines of Partition only.  
In giving Examples of these forms of bearing, it is requisite that I begin with those which consist of single lines of Partition; and then proceed to such sorts as are form of manifold lines, as in Example.  
Such Coat-Armours as are form only of lines of Partition, do (generally) yield testimony of an ancient Family, as Hieronymus Hennings in his Genealogies noteth (upon the Coat-Armour of the Noble Race of the Ranzovij, which is born parted after this manner, though of different colours) in this Distichon: 
Forma quid haec simplex? simplex fuit ipsa vetustas:  
Simplicitas formae stemmata prisca not at.  
What means so plain a Coat? times ancient plain did go:  
Such ancient plainness ancient race doth plainly show.   
After this manner may two Coat-Armours of distinct Families be conjoined into one Escocheon, as shall be showed hereafter in place convenient.  
A Gentleman of blood, being a younger brother, before apt differences of Coat-Armour were devised, used to take two of his nearest Coats, and to marshal them together in one shield parted per Cheveron, after the manner expressed in this next Escocheon.  
Leigh holdeth that this sort of bearing is not otherwise blazoned than quarterly. But (some Blazoners are of opinion that) when this composition consisteth merely of Metals and Colour, or of any the beforementioned Furs and Colour, without any charge occupying the quarters of the Escocheon, such bearing is more aptly blazoned parted per Cross, but if they be charged, than they hold it best blazoned quarterly.  
Two other sorts of parted per Pile I find, which for their rare use I have thought fit to insert into this place, whereof the first is, as in this next Escocheon.  
The other sort of Partition per Pile taketh beginning from the two base points, dexter and sinister, and do meet in the exact middle chief point of the Escocheon, as in this next Example.  
Per Saltire, Argent and Sable, a Border counterchanged, is born by Peter Gott of Grays-Inn in Middlesex, Gent.  
As touching such Coat-Armour of Partition as are charged all over these few Examples may suffice.  
I do blazon this Coat-Armour by precious stones, in respect the Bearer hereof is ennoblished by his rare virtues and approved loyal Services done to Queen Elizabeth of blessed memory, and to the King's Majesty late deceased; as also in regard of his so many learned and judicious works publicly manifested in sundry Volumes extant, and approved by men of best judgement in that kind.  
This Coat, with a due difference, is born by Colonel Thomas Sackvile of Selscome in Sussex, a person that served King Charles the First in all his Civil Wars, and was one of the Captains of his Life-guards at the Battle of Edg-hill: He was Son of Sir Thomas Sackvile of the said place, Knight of the Bath; and is now married to Margaret, Daughter of Sir Henry Compton of Brambletye in the aforesaid County, also Knight of the Bath, by his first wife the Lady Cicely Sackvile, Daughter to Robert Earl of Dorset.  
As these last mentioned Coats are framed of strait lines of Partition, so shall you find others composed of sundry lines before spoken of, in the beginning of the second Section of this Book, as well of those sorts that I call cornered lines, as of those that are bunched. And as these last handled do utterly exclude all mixture of the Tinctures whereof they are form, by reason of the straightness of the lines wherewith they be divided: so contrariwise those Arms that do consist of those other sorts of lines, do admit participation and intermixture of one colour with another, for which cause they are of Leigh termed Miscils, à miscendo, of mingling; to whom I will refer you touching Coats of that kind, for that he hath exemplified them at large in his Accidence of Armoury.   

CHAP. II.  
IN the former Chapter are comprehended such Coat-Armours as consist of single and manifold lines, as well charged as simple. Now shall be handled such other kinds of hearing, which albeit they consist of lines of Partition, as the last spoken of do; yet (by reason of the variable apposition of some one or omore lines of Partition) they do constitute another form of bearing, and receive also a divers denomination, being called Coats counterchanged or transmuted. All which shall briefly● yet plainly, appear by the few Examples following.  
Counterchanging or transmutation is an intermixture of several Metals or Colours, both in Field and Charge, occasioned by the apposition of some one or more lines of Partition. Such Coat-Armours may be fitly resembled to the party-coloured-garements, so much esteemed in ancient time, as they were held meet for the Daughters of Kings during the time of their virginity. So we read of Thamar the Daughter of King David; Erat induta tu●ica verse-colore, sic enim vestiebantur filiae Regis virgines pallis: and so we read that joseph, the special beloved Son of Israel, was by his Father clad in a Coat of divers colours. Touching the high estimation of which kind of garments, we find, where the Mother of Sisera, discoursing with her Ladies touching her Son's overlong stay after the Battle against the Israelites; said, Partiuntur praedam, puellam ●uam● imo duas, in personam quamcunque: praeda versicolorum est Siserae, praeda versicolorum Phrygioncium opus, etc. Bends (saith Sir john Ferne) or any other principal Charges, Ordinary, may be parted of two colours on more.  
And such bearing is no novelty in Arms, but are as ancient as the Norman Conquest, and before; so as they are both honourable and ancient. Of which sort of bearing you shall in part see in these next ensuing Escocheons.  
Sometimes you shall find Coat-Armours parted per Pale, indented and counterchanged, as in this next Escocheon.  
As there is counterchanging, as in these precedent Examples; so also may you observe the like bearing Barrways, as in this next Escocheon.   

CHAP. III.  
THERE are certain other kinds of bearing of Arms, having no colour predominating, and are named of the several things from whence they are derived; for such are abstracted either from Charges ordinary or common. Of the first sort are such, as being derived from some of the Ordinaries entreated of formerly, have their derivation either manifest, and do keep their name; or else obscure, and do lose their name.  
Those are said to have a manifest derivation, whose Original is apparently discerned to be abstracted from some of the said Ordinaries, as from Pale, bend, Fess, Barr, etc. Such are these that follow, and their like.  
Barry of six pieces, Or and Azure, by the Name of Constable. These were anciently the Arms of one Fulco de Oyry, a noble Baron of this Realm, whose Daughter and Heir the Ancestor of these Constables had married, and bore the Arms of the said Fulk, according to the usual custom of that Age.  
Sometimes you shall find a Coat-Armour composed of more than of six of these pieces, as in this next Example.  
Note that these, and such others, are no less subject to charging, both in part and all over, than those last exemplified, as by the ensuing Examples is apparent.  
This Coat with the Arms of Ulster, is now born by Sir Robert Shirley of Staunton-Harold in Leicestershire, of Chartley in Staffordshire, of Ettington in Warwickshire, and of Shirley, Brailsford, and Edneston in Darbyshire, Baronet.   

CHAP. IU.  
HAVING given Examples of Coats abstracted from Ordinaries by a manifest derivation; now followeth in order to speak of such as have their derivation from them after a more obscure manner; as in Example.  
Now I will show you a Coat-Armour, which although it be of this kind, yet doth it much differ from the former.  
This shall suffice for Coat-Armours having an observe derivation from some of the Ordinaries; and do keep their name. Of such as do lose the name of their Ordinaries, whereof they are composed, I find only one sort, which is checky. And this form of bearing is also chargeable both in part and all over, as shall appear by these next Examples: wherein I do omit to exemplify the single sort of bearing, because the same is manifestly and universally known; but will explain the compound only as followeth.  
Of this Family of the Cliffords have been many Persons eminent in their Generations, both in Peace and War; and of late years George Earl of Cumberland, famous for his many Services under Queen Elizabeth, especially his taking Porto Rico in America from the Spaniards; and since him Thomas Lord Clifford, Baron of Chudleigh in Devonshire, late Lord High Treasurer of England under his Majesty King Charles the Second.  
Concerning Coat-Armours having no colour predominating, and are derived from Ordinaries, that which hath been spoken is sufficient: I will now conclude with two Examples of such as are abstracted for common Charges, viz. from Fusils, Mascles, and Lozenges, which being born all over the Field, are termed in blazony Fusily, Lozengy, Masculy, that is Fusil-ways, Lozenge-ways, Mascle-ways. These also are found charged, and that all over, as in these following Examples.  
Io. Buddenus (in Wainflete's Life) affirmeth his Name to be Patten, of which Family this is the Paternal Coat. And that he honoured the same with this Chief, to acknowledge his Education in the College of Eton, to which the Lilies do belong. His words are these, A parentibus (saith he) accepit hujus vitae usuram, à Collegio decus & dignitatem, utrique pro eo ac debuit respondendum fuit. Gessit idcirco in eodem clypeo utriusque insignia, Rombos cum Liliis.  
and thus briefly concluding this fifth Section, comprehending Examples of Coat-Armours having no Tincture predominating in them, and withal showing their sundry forms of Partition, Transmutation, and Counterchanging, I will address myself to the sixth and last Section.  
The end of the Fifth Section.    


Artis progressio velocius clauditur quam inchoatur.  
THIS Sixth and last Section doth demonstrate the manner of Marshalling divers Coat-Armours (pertaining to distinct Families) in one Escocheon, as well of those that by occasion of some adventitious Accident are annexed to the Paternal Coat of any Gentleman, as of those that by reason of entermarriage of Persons descended of several Families, are therein to be conjoined. Likewise the manner of the Bearing of Women not under Covert Baron.   

The Table of the Sixth Section.  
Marshalling is an orderly bestowing of things 

Within the Escocheon, by a Disposition of Coat-Armours of distinct Families 

Manifest, betokening 

Marriage, 

Single; as when two Coat-Armours of distinct Families are conjoined in one Escoheon, paleways in one Escocheon, which we may call Baron and Feme.  
Hereditary, signified by bearing the Coat of the Feme 

Upon an Inescocheon by the Byron after Issue received.  
Quarterly, by their Heir.      
Gift of the Sovereign, in respect of 

Special favour.  
Remuneration of service.      
Obscure, as when Persons of distinct Families conjoined in Marriage, have their Coat-Armours so marshaled, as that they cannot be conceived, thereby to signify a Matrimonial Conjunction.    
Without the Escocheon, to wit, 

Above the Escocheon; such are the Helm, Mantle, Crown, Chapeau, Wreath or Torce, and Crest.  
About the Escocheon; such are the several Orders founded by Persons of 

Majesty; as Emperors, Monarches, Kings, Such are the most Honourable Orders of the Garter, of Saint Michael, Saint Esprite, etc.  
Inferior Dignity; as the Orders of the Golden Fleece, and of the Annunciation.    
In some place near to the Escocheon, 

On the sides of the Escocheon, which being, 

Living things; the Arms are said to be supported by them.  
Dead things; the Arms are properly said to be cottised of or with such things.    
Underneath the Escocheon; such are the Compartments of Escrole, containing the Motto, Conceit, or Word of the Bearer.         

A DISPLAY OF HERALDRY.  
SECT. VI CHAP. I.  
FROM our first ingress in this Book, hitherto hath been handled at large the first part of the Division of this whole Work, under the general Head of Blazoning; wherein have been confined and illustrated Examples of the divers and variable kinds of bearing of all manner of Coat-Armours, of whatsoever substance, form, or quality consisting, together with the general and particular Rules in their proper places, for the better instruction of the regardful Reader. It now succeedeth in order to explain that other general Head (being the second part of the first Division) termed Marshalling. Which term I am not ignorant of how far extent it is, not only in ordering the parts of an Army, but also for disposing of all persons and things in all Solemnities and Celebrations, as Coronations, Interviews, Marriages, Funerals, Triumphs, and the like, in which the Office of an Herald is of principal use for direction of others; and therefore his Learning, Judgement, and Experience ought to be able to direct himself in so weighty Affairs. But that noble part of Marshalling is so absolutely already performed by the industrious Pen of the Judicious Sir William Segar Kt. late Garter and Principal King at Arms, in his Book of Honour Military and Civil, as that it were but Arrogancy joined with Ignorance for me to intermeddle in an Argument so exactly handled: Neither is here my purpose other, than to confine myself to Armoury only, and so far only to speak of Marshalling, as it concerns Coat-Armours. This Marshalling therefore is an orderly disposing of sundry Coat-Armours pertaining to distinct Families, and of their contingent Ornaments, with their Parts and Appurtenances in their proper places. Of these things, some have their place within the Escocheon, some without: and of those within the Escocheon, some have their occasions obscure, other some manifest; as are those whose Marshalling (according to ancient and prescript forms) do apparently either betoken Marriage, or some gift of the Sovereign. Such as betoken Marriage do represent either a Match single or hereditary: By a single Match I mean the conjoining of the Coat-Armours of a man and a woman, descended of distinct Families, in one Escocheon Pale-ways, as by Examples following shall appear. And this form of Impaling is divers according to the several Functions of persons, whether Ecclesiastical or Temporal. Such as have a Function Ecclesiastical, and are preferred to the high honour of Pastoral Jurisdiction, are reckoned to be knit in Nuptial bands of love and tender care to the Cathedral Churches whereof they are Superintendents, insomuch as when a Bishop deceaseth, Ejus Ecclesia dicitur viduata. And therefore their Paternal Coat is evermore marshaled on the left side of the Escocheon, giving the pre-eminence of the right side to the Arms of their See, obreverentiam dignitatis Ecclesiasticae, for the honour due to Ecclesiastical Dignity; as also in respect that the Arms of such several Sees have in them a kind of perpetuity, for that they belong to a Political Body, which never dieth. An Example of such Impaling is this which followeth, and this manner of Bearing we may aptly call Baron and Femme.  
The most Reverend Father in God, Dr. William Lawde, late Lord Archbishop of Canterbury his Grace, Primate of all England and Metropolitan, Chancellor of the University of Oxford, and one of the Lords of his Majesty's most Honourable Privy Council,  
To these, with the Readers patience, shall be added two other Examples, which, in regard they are environed with the Garter of the Order, merit Observation.  
Now because the Kings of Arms do sometimes in like manner (as Bishops use) impale the Arms peculiar to their several Offices together with their own Paternal Coats, as Baron and Femme, but always in such case marshalling the Paternal on the left side, I will insert one of their impalements, as in Example.  
To the end it may be the better conceived what is meant by the right and left sides of an Escocheon or Coat-Armour born impaled after this manner, you may imagine a man to be standing before you, invested in a Coat depicted with the Arms of two several Families thus conjoined in Pale; and then that part that doth cover his right side will answer to your left: So then accounting the Coat to be his that weareth it, you cannot err in your judgement touching the true distinction of the dexter-side of the Escocheon, that is due to the Man as to the more worthy, from the sinister part that is allotted to the Woman, or the Inferior.  
The manner of such impaling of Coat-Armours of distinct Families (as Baron and Femme) by persons Temporal, is divers from this before mentioned; for they do evermore give the pre-eminence (of the dexter side) to the man, leaving the sinister to the woman, as in Example.  
If these were not Hereditary Coat-Armours, yet should they have this form of marshalling and none other, because the same is common as well to single marriages having no hereditary Possessions, as to those that be hereditary. Only in this these have a prerogative, which the other have not, that the Baron having received Issue by his Femme, it is in his choice whether he will still bear her Coat in this sort, or else in an Inescocheon upon his own, because he pretendeth (God giveth life to such his Issue) to bear the same Coat of his Wife to him and to his heirs; for which cause this Escocheon thus born is called an Escocheon of pretence. Moreover, the heir of these two Inheritors shall bear these two Hereditary Coats of his Father and Mother, to himself and his heirs quarterly; to show, that the Inheritance, as well of the Possessions, as of the Coat-Armours, are invested in them and their Posterity; whereas, if the wife be no heir, neither her husband nor child shall have further to do with her Coat, than to set up the same in their house, Paleways, after the foresaid manner, so to continue the memorial of the Father's match with such a Family. Examples whereof behold in hese following Escocheons.  
These Coats are thus born by William Mountagu Esq son and heir to the Honourable William Mountagu, Lord Chief Baron of his Majesty's Court of Exchequer.  
This form of bearing of divers Coats marshaled together in one Escocheon impaled, as aforesaid, was in use near hand within a thousand years since within the Realm of France, as appeareth by Frances de Rosiers, lib. Stemmatum Lotharingiae; where amongst many Transcripts of King's Charters made to Religious Houses, under their Seals of Arms, he mentioneth one made by Dagobert King of France, to Modoaldus Archbishop of Trevers, for the Cell of St. Maurice of Toledo in Spain; which Charter was sealed with three Seals: His words are these, Hoc diploma tribus sigillis firmatum est, primo aureo Dagoberti, which was (as he had formerly described it) habens insculptum scutum liliis plenum, secundo cereo Cuniberti, tertio etiam cereo Clodulphi; in quo est scutum partitum impressum, prior pars decorata cruse, ac Escarbocle, seu Carbunculo; altera fascia: Dat. Gal. Maij, Anno Dominicae Incarnationis, 622.  
Concerning the orderly bearing of such Coat-Armours Paleways in one Escocheon, note that Gerard Leigh, making mention of the marshalling of divers Femmes with one Baron, saith, If a man do marry two wives, they shall be both placed on the left side in the same Escocheon with him, as parted per Pale. The first wife's Coat shall stand on the Chief part, and the second on the Base. Or, he may set them both in Pale with his own, the first wife's Coat next to himself, and his second uttermost. And if he have three wives, than the two first matches shall stand on the Chief part, and the third shall have the whole Base. And if he have a fourth wife, she must participate the one half of the Base with the third wife; and so will they seem to be so many Coats quartered. But here you must observe, that those forms of i●palings are meant of Hereditary Coats, whereby the Husband stood in expectance of advancing his Family, through the possibility of receiving Issue, that so those Hereditary Possessions of his wife might be united to his own Patrimony.  
It was an ancient way of impaling to take half the Husband's Coat, and with that to join as much of the Wives, as appeareth in an old Roll, wherein the three Lions, being the Arms of England, are dimidiated and impaled with half the Pales of Arragon. The like hath also been practised with quartered Coats, by leaving out half of them, as in Example.  
And for the Antiquity of bearing divers Coats quartered in one Escocheon, the same Author Francis de Rosiers, reciteth a Charter of Renate King of Angiers, Sicily, and jerusalem, etc. concerning his receiving of the Brethren of the Monastery named Belprey, into his protection, Actum Nanceij, Anno 1435. adding in the end thereof these words, Arma Arragoniae, Siciliae, Jerusalem, Andes. Whereby (if I mistake him not) he giveth us to understand that his Seal of Arms did comprehend all these Coats born together quarterly in one Escocheon; because he holdeth the same form of description of Seals of that kind throughout all his Collection of Charters.  
As touching this quarterly bearing of many Coats pertaining to sundry Families together in one Escocheon, William Wicley doth utterly mislike it, holding the same to be better fitting a Pedigree to be locked up in a Chest, as an evidence serving for approbation of the Alliances of Families, or Inducements to title of Lands, rather than multitudes of them should be heaped together in or upon any thing ordained for Military use: For Banners, Standards, and other like Martial Ensigns, were ordained for no other use, but for a Commander to lead or be known by in the Field; to which purpose these marks should be made apparent and easy to be discerned, which cannot be where many Coats are thronged together, and so become unfit to the Field, and therefore to be abolished of Commanders.  
Only he holdeth it expedient, that a Prince or Nobleman, having title to some Country, for the obtaining whereof he is enforced to make war, should show forth his Standard of the Arms of that Country quartered with his own, amongst those people, which in right and conscience do owe him obedience; that they may be thereby induced the sooner to submit themselves to him as to their true and lawful Sovereign or Lord. So did Edward the third, King of England, when he set on foot his title to the Kingdom of France, showing forth the Arms of France quartered in his Royal Banner with the Arms of England. But for such persons as are but Commanders under them, it is very absurd, since thereof ensue oftentimes many dangerous errors; Et irrecuperabilis est error qui violentiâ Martis committitur. Having before made mention of an Inescocheon, and of the bearing of the Arms of the Femme by the Baron after Issue received by her, she being an Inheritrix, I will now here give you an Example, as well to show the occasion of such bearing, as also the manner and situation thereof.  
As for antiquity of bearing of Inescocheons, I find them very anciently used a long time by the Emperors of Germany; for they always placed an Inescocheon of their Paternal Coat on the breast of the Imperial Eagle. And also divers noble and worthy Families of this Land, used the like bearing in the several reigns of sundry of our Kings, viz. in the time of Richard the second, Simon Burley bore in an Inescocheon the Arms of Husly. In the time of Henry the fifth, Richard Beauchampe the great Earl of Warwick, bore the Arms of Spenser and Clare quarterly in an Inescocheon over his own Paternal Coat-Armour, and many other in like sort.  
Concerning the bearing of the Wife's Coat-Armour by the Husband impaled, or otherwise, there are some that do boldly affirm, That it is not permitted by Law, but only tolerated through custom; and do (with Chassanaeus) allege for proof thereof, Quod Arma non transeunt ad cognatos & affines, quia cognati descendentes ex femina non sunt de familia: because by reason of her marriage she renounceth the Name of the Family whereof she is descended, and assumeth the Name of her Husband's Family, as we formerly shown, where we entreated of differences which are not permitted to the Females. And an especial reason thereof may be this, Quia Agnationis dignitas semper debet esse salva; the Agnation (which is of the Father's side) must be preserved entire, and therefore the Honour or Arms of it not to be carried into another Family.  
Now because some misunderstanding the Rule given in the sixth Chapter of the first Section, where it is said, That to Daughter never were any differences allowed, do hold, that the Husband in the impaling of his Wife's Coat-Armour with his own, may omit such difference as her Father (admitting him to be a younger Brother, or descended of a younger Brother) bore to distinguish him from the elder brother; I think it not amiss here to observe unto the young Student in Armoury, that every Gentleman of Coat-Armour which marrieth a Gentlewoman whose Father did bear any difference in his Coat, aught in the impalement of his Wives Arms to retain the same difference which her Father bore, as in these Examples.  
But now to return to marshalling: If a Coat-Armour that is bordered be born sole of itself, then shall the bordure environ the Coat round; but if such a Coat be marshaled Paleways with another, as a marriage, then must that part of the bordure which respecteth the Coat annexed, give place thereunto, whether the Coat bordured be marshaled on the dexter part of the Escocheon, or the sinister, as in Example.  
I will show you in like manner, how if a Coat-Armour bordured be honoured with a Canton, quarter, etc. the bordure must in like manner give place unto them, as in these next Examples may be seen.  
Note, that if a bordered Coat be to be marshaled amongst other Coats quarterly, then shall no part of the bordure be omitted, but the bordure shall environ the same round (except it be honoured with a Chief, Canton, Quarter, etc. as aforesaid) even as it were born alone of itself.   

CHAP. II.  
FRom such marshallings as do betoken marriage, I come to such as betoken a gift of the Sovereign by way of augmentation. These are bestowed, either for favour or merit; though the very winning of favour with Sovereign Princes must be also reputed merit, because Principibus placuisse viris non ultima laus est; To win great Princes love great praise it merits.  
Of the first sort are all those Armorial signs which the Sovereign (to honour the Bearer, and to dignify his Coat-Armour) doth annex to the Paternal Coat of some especial Favourites, imparting unto them some parcel of his Royal Ensigns or Badges, that so he may transferr to Posterities some Monument of his gracious Favour; and of those some are marshaled Paleways, and others otherways.  
Of the first sort are the next Escocheons, and their like, wherein the priority of place is due to those of free gift, which must be marshaled on the dexter side of the Escocheon, before the Paternal Coat, Ob reverentiam munificentiae Regalis, as in Example.  
These may serve sufficiently to exemplify the bearing of augmentations or additions of Honour annexed to Paternal Coat-Armours Paleways. Now shall follow such as are marshaled with them after some other manner: for in some of them there is annexed a part in a part; in other some, the whole in a part. By a part in a part, I mean the annexing of a parcel of the Royal Ensigns or Badges of the Sovereign in or upon some one portion of the Escocheon, as in or upon a Canton, Chief, Quarter, etc. as followeth in these next Examples.  
Sometimes these augmentations are found to be born upon a Chief of the Escocheon, above the Paternal Coat, as in this next Example.  
Now in the next place, by the Whole in a part, I mean the bearing of the Royal Ensigns of the Sovereign wholly in some part of the Escocheon, as in Example.  
Thus much for tokens of the Sovereign's Favour: which kind of gifts, though the proceed also from high merit (for the most part) in the receivers, yet we rather entitle them favours than merits, because their gratitude is the greater, by whom such Princely regards are rather imputed to their Sovereigns mere bounty, than to their own desert.   

CHAP. III.  
IN the precedent Chapter enough hath been said of augmentations or additions of Honour bestowed by the Sovereign in token of Princely Favour: Now of such as he giveth in remuneration of merit, either immediately by himself, or mediately by his General or Vicegerent, either in requital of acceptable service performed, or for encouragement to future honourable attempts, which is then chief effected when virtue is duly rewarded. Such remunerations are conferred upon men employed either in warfare (be it secular or spiritual) or in affairs civil.  
Of the first sort were those that were professed in the several orders of spiritual Knighthood of late use in this Land, but now abolished, viz. the Knights of Saint john of jerusalem, and Knights Templars; of which the first is the chiefest, whose beginning, saith Sir john Ferne, was in the time of Godfrey first Christian King of jerusalem.  
The profession of this Order was to fight for God's honour against the Infidels, and (as they were taught by the Romish Synagogue) for holy St. john. This Order was begun in the Year of Grace 1120. Their Habit was a long Gown or Robe of black, with a white Cross upon the breast. The Ensign Armorial of their Order was an Escocheon, Gules, a plain Cross, Argent. And this is now known for the Arms of Savoy, by reason that the first Amadeus or Amy, Earl of Savoy, being in Arms with the Brethren of this spiritual Knighthood at the siege of Acres, after that their Grand-master was slain by the Saracens, lest the Infidels should thereupon take a greater confidence of Victory by knowledge of his death, at their request he did put on the Armour of their slain General, and the long Robe of black Cloth, with the Arms of the said Order, and then demeaned himself with such valour in Battle, that after he had slain the Admiral of the Saracens with his own hand, he sunk and put to flight the most part of their Foists, Ships, and Galleys, and in fine, redeemed the City of Acres from a perilous Naval siege.  
For which benefit done to Religion, the Knights of the said Order requested the said Earl of Savoy to advance for his Coat-Armour this Ensign here mentioned. Since which time, all those that entered the said Order, have also had their Paternal Coat-Armour insigned with this Cross on the Chief of their Paternal Coat, as followeth.  
To these donative augmentations of Arms, I will add certain Arms Assumptive, which are such as a man of his proper right may assume as the guerdon of his valorous service, with the approbation of his Sovereign, and of the Herald. As if a man being no Gentleman of blood or Coat-Armour, or else being a Gentleman of blood and Coat-Armour, shall captivate or take prisoner in any lawful wars any Gentleman, great Lord or Prince (as saith Sir john Ferne) he may bear the shield of that prisoner, and enjoy it to him and his heirs for ever, if the same be not by like infortune regained, be he Christian or Pagan, for that is but a vain and frivolous distinction. These are such as the Bearers or some of their Ancestors have forced from the enemy, either in compelling him to flight, and so to forsake his Arms or Ensigns, or by strong hand surprise him prisoner, in justo bello, or having slain him, so gained to himself (jure gentium) an absolute interest in the Ensigns of his conquered Foe. And in this sense may that assertion of Bertolus be verified, where he saith, Et jam populares propria authoritate arma sibi assumere possunt; but not otherwise, because the base sort of men having no generous blood in them, are not capable of Armorial Ensigns, which are the badges of noble disposition or generous birth, and therefore they ought not to be bestowed upon such persons, Quia entia nolunt malè disponi, Arist. Met. But in this sense it may be understood that he that is not descended of gentle blood, is holden worthy to bear the Coat-Armour that he hath gained, for the apparent tokens of virtue and valour that are found in him. That the vanquisher may bear the Arms of the vanquished, I shall make apparent by this next Example.   

CHAP. IU.  
COncerning Coat-Armours marshaled within the Escocheon, whereof the occasions are manifest, we have hitherto entreated; now of such as have their occasions less manifest. Those are such as being hereditary Coat-Armours are so obscurely marshaled in one Escocheon, as that thereby the beholder can yield no reason or yet conjectural probability of such their union, nor may well discern them to be distinct Coats: So as it often falleth out that they are mistaken for some new coined Coat, rather than two Coats of distinct Families, and so reckoned to be a Coat too bad to be born. And such marshalling is either one above another, or one upon another. Of the first sort may we reckon the Coat-Armour of Browne before exemplified, as also these following and their like.  
Another form of bearing of divers Coats (upon like occasion) much different from this, doth the same Author commend, that is to say, the bearing of the Mother's Arms upon the Fathers (by the heir) in a Bend: And this doth he reckon to be the best manner of bearing such Arms, saying, Optimus certè modus portandi diversa arma in uno scuto habetur in istis Bendis, quia habens patrimonium à suo patre dimissum, & alias certas terras per matrem sibi provenientes, quibus quidem terris maternis certa appropriantur Arma ab antiquo, ut fortè quia ipsa arma materna sortiuntur nomen progeniei suae; Tunc ipse haeres, si voluerit, potest portare Arma integra sui patris in scuto plano, & in tali Benda potest portare Arma materna. Of this form of bearing you may see a demonstration in this next Eschocheon.  
Not unaptly may these Coats be said to be obscurely marshaled, when the occasion thereof cannot be either certainly discerned, or yet probably conjectured, neither can it be with reason conceived, whether the Superior be born for the Father's Coat, or for the Mothers. And thus much shall suffice concerning Coat-Armours marshaled within the Escocheon.   

CHAP. V.  
AMongst the various bearings of Coat-Armour in this Book, the Author, Mr. Guillim, hath given no example of the bearing of women in a Lozenge, as not under Covert Baron; which being very necessary to be taken notice of, I have here inserted the Arms of o●e few, who for their Virtues and generous Educations, may deservedly be made the Patterns of Bearings in this kind. This manner of bearing in Lozenges by unmarried women, may seem to take its rise or original from the Fusil or Spindle of Yarn, single women being called Spinsters, Nunquam à Lancea transibat ad fusum, says Favine, speaking of Salic Land, It never passed from the Lance to the Fusil, Lozenge, or Spindle. But Plutarch gives a more noble and ancient derivation of this form of bearing, where he tells us in the life of Theseus, That in the City of Megara (in his time) the Tombs of Stone wherein the bodies of the Amazons lay in●erred, were cut in the form or fashion of a Lozenge, in imitation of their shields, according to the manner of Greece.  
Thus much for the bearing of Widows, who may on no pretence whatsoever bear either their Paternal-Coat, or their Husband's single; for if in an Escocheon or Shield, than it will be taken for the bearing of a man, and if in a Lozenge, than the bearing proper for a Maiden Gentlewoman.   

CHAP. VI  
IN the former Chapters hath been treated of such Coat-Armours as are marshaled within the Escocheon; in order it now succeedeth to speak of marshalling without the Escocheon.  
These are certain Ornaments externally annexed to the Coat-Armour of any Gentleman, by reason of his advancement to some honour or place of eminency by the gracious favour of the Sovereign, as an honourable addition to his generous birth. Of these there are divers particulars, which being conjoined and annexed to a Coat-Armour, do constitute an Achievement.  
An Achievement, according to Leigh, is the Arms of every Gentleman well marshaled with the Supporters, Helmet, Wreath and Crests, with Mantles and Words, which of Heralds is properly called in Blazon Heawme and timber. The French word Heaulme, which we call in English an Helmet, seemeth to have given derivation to that word Heawme. And the word Timmer to our timber; for that in the Almain Tongue is the same that we in Latin call Apex, or Summitas acuminata, and betokeneth the Crest that is usually born upon the Helmet: For so doth Kiltanus Dufflene expound it, calling it, Timber of Timber van Den Helm, which is as much to say, as Crista galeae, Conus galeae, Summus Apex.  
Note, that the general words used by Leigh, in his said description of an Achievement, must be restrained only to those particular persons to whom Supporters (either by Law or by Custom) are properly due; for that none under the degree of a Knight Banneret may bear his Arms supported. And in some Countries (as by name in Burgundy, saith Chassaneus) it is not permitted to persons inferior to the degree of a Knight, to Timber their Arms, that is to say, to adorn them with Helmet, Mantle, Crest, etc. as Chassaneus noteth, saying Nulli licitum est, nec solet quis Timbra●e Arma sua, nisi sit saltem Eques militaris, vulgò Chevalier. But with us the custom is otherwise; for in bearing of Arms each particular Country hath something peculiar to itself, and hath her proper customs which have the vigour of a Law, Quia consuetudo, ubi Lex scripta non est, valet quantum Lex ubi scripta est. Therefore herein the custom of each Country is to be respected, Specialis enim consuetudo vincit legem in eo loco ubi est consuetudo, dummodo post legem fuerit inducta, alias vincitur à lege superveniente. But it may seem that such bearing is rather tolerated through custom, than allowed in the strict construction of the Law of Arms.  
Now that the things so externally annexed to Coat-Armour, and also the order of their placing may the better be conceived, I will handle each part by itself, wherein I will ensue that course of Nature's Method, which Zanchius saith, was by Moses observed in the History of the Creation, which is, à principiis componentibus ad res compositas. The parts compounding are those before mentioned, viz. the Helmet, Mantle, Crest, etc. of which some have place above the Escocheon, some under it, some round about it, some on each side of it.  
Of the first sort are the Helmet, Mantle, Escroule, Wreath, Crown, cap., etc. And forasmuch as with us the Nobles are divided into Nobiles majores, as Dukes, Marquesses, Earls, Viscount's, Barons and Bannerets; and into Nobiles minores, as Knights, Esquires, and ordinary Gentlemen; and that to these particular degrees there are allotted sundry forms of Helmets, whereby their several states are discerned: I will exemplify their divers fashions, beginning with the Inferior sort (for that is the progress proper to degrees or steps) and so ascend to the highest; as in Example.  
This kind of service is exceeding ancient, as we may see of Abimelech, of whom it is said, Quare inclamans celeriter puerum Armigerum edixit ei; Stringe gladium tuum & morti trade me, ne dicant de me, mulier interfecit me. Also 1 Sam. 17. it is sai●, Et qui Scutum ferebat, antecedebat eum: And a little after, Verse 41. Viro illo, qui fe●ebat scutum praecedaente eo. Since then the office of these Esquires or Pages, as some do name them, was to precede their Commander upon whom they attended, bearing those his Military Habiliments, it fitteth well the respective care that they ought to have for the execution of his directions, oftentimes with a regardful Eye, and attentive Ear, to observe and listen what he will prescribe them: and therefore the Helmet, born thus sidelong (if I err not in my understanding) doth denote unto us attention and obedience, and therefore is properly attributed to the dignity of a Knight, to whom (among those that we call Nobiles minores) it pertaineth in Martial Affairs, to give and not attend directions.  
The word Gardevisure, corruptly imprinted Gardeinsure, is a French term, devised for the more apert expressing of the use thereof; forasmuch as they do serve for the safeguard and defence of the face; for so may we lawfully invent words in case we want apt terms to express the nature and use of things, as Lipsius well noteth, saying, Datur venia novitati verborum rerum obscuritatibus inservienti.  
Moreover, there are many more things in the world, than there are names for them, according to the saying of the Philosopher; Nomina sunt finita, res autem infinitae; ideo unum nomen plura significat; which saying is by a certain (or rather uncertain) Author approved; Multis speciebus non sunt nomina: Idcirco necessarium est nomina fingere, si nullum ante erit nomen impositum.  
Now the bearing of the Helmet in Achievement is sometimes single, sometimes manifold. It is said to be born single, when the Achievement is adorned with one only Helmet, as in those hereafter ensuing shall be seen.  
I call that a manifold Bearing, when for the garnishing and setting forth of an Achievement, two Helmets or more are placed upon the Shield or Escocheon, because sometimes for beautifying the Achievement of some great personage of noble birth, or eminent place, three Helmets are placed jointly upon the Shield.  
Touching the manner of placing divers Helmets upon one Shield, these Rules following are to be observed, viz. If you will place two for the respects aforesaid, then must they be so set, as the Beaver of the one may be opposite to the other, as if they were worn by two persons aspecting or beholding each other. But if you place three Helmets, for any of these respects above remembered, then must you place the middle standing directly forwards, and the other two upon the sides, after a sidelong manner, with their Beavers turned toward the middlemost, in representation of two persons aspecting the third.  
The next in order of these exterior parts of an Achievement, is the Mantle, so named of the French word Manteau, which with us is taken for a long Robe. This was a Military Habit used in ancient time of great Commanders in the Field, as well to manifest their high place, as also (being cast over their Armour) to repel the extremity of wet, cold, and heat, and withal to preserve their Armour from rust, so to continue thereby the glittering lustre thereof.  
Of this kind of Habit the famous Sir Geoffrey Chaucer maketh mention in the Knight's Tale; where treating of the Adventures of Palemon and Arcite, for the love of Emely the Duke's daughter of Athens, he describeth the Habits and Ornaments of the Kings that accompanied them to the Lists of the Combat: where of Demetrius King of India he saith, that he 
Came riding like the god of Arms Mars,  
His Coat-Armour was of cloth of Thrace,  
Couched with Pearl white round and great,  
His Saddle was of burnished Gold newly beat.  
A Mantle on his shoulders hanging,  
Beat full of Rubies red as fire sparkling.  Where I collect, that this Mantle here mentioned was worn for the purposes formerly spoken, and that in the hanging thereof from the shoulders of Demetrius it did cast itself into many plaits (as naturally all garments of large size do) which form of plaiting in the Art of Painting is termed Drapery. Wolfang. Lazius speaking of this kind of Habit, calleth the same chlamys mantuelis, saying, Chlamys mantuelis recensetur itidem à Tribellio inter dona militaria a Galieno Claudio, qui post fuit Augustus, data. Zanchius ait, De nostris Parthicis paria tria, singilones Dalmatenses decem, Chlamydem Dardaniam Mantuelem unam. This sort of Habit have some Authors called Toga Militaris, and other Lacerna: Ego vero (saith Lazius) togam militarem eandem cum Lacerna extitisse autumo. As we shown a difference of Helmets used in the garnishing of Achievements of persons of different estate and dignity, so it may seem there hath been in ancient time a divers form of mantling used for the difference betwixt Nobiles majores and minores. For Franc. de Rosiers mentioning the Charter of Charles the second. Duke of Lorraine to the Abbey of Belprey 1420. he saith concerning the Seal thereof, Portat in Tymbre Aquilam cum paludamento Ducali; whereby we may probably gather that Dukes in those days, and in that place, had a different form of mantling from persons of inferior degrees: But in these things, each Nation for the most part hath some custom peculiar to itself.  
Rodolph Duke of Lorraine, son of Frederick the third, was the first that bore his Arms Tymbered, as the same Author affirmeth, saying, Hic Princeps fuit Primus qui portavit Arma cum Galea Tymbrata, ut patet in literis ejus & aliorum ducum: But I suppose the generality of these words must be restrained to that particular place. For Wolf. Lazius seemeth to affirm that such a form of bearing hath been anciently used amongst the Romans, where he saith, Atque hactenus de Cristis quae in majorum nostrorum insignibus magis ad Romanam similitudinem accedere arbitror, sic ea cum pictura nostra in frontispicio operis contuleris.  
Neither hath this habit escaped Transformation, but hath passed through the forge of fanatical conceit (as well as those Helmets before handled) insomuch as (besides the bare name) there remaineth neither shape or shadow of a Mantle: For how can it be imagined that a piece of cloth, or of whatsoever other stuff, that is jagged and frownced after the manner of our now common received Mantlings used for the adorning of Achievements, being imposed upon the shoulders of a man, should serve him to any of the purposes for which Mantles were ordained? So that these being compared with those, may be more fitly termed Flourishing than Mantlings.  
But as they are used in Achievements, whether you call them Mantles or Flourishing, they are evermore said in Blazon to be doubled, that is, lined throughout with some one of the Furs before handled in the first Section of this Work, as well of those Furs that do consist of more colours than one, as of those that be single and unmixed. For so the Romans used to wear their Cloaks or Mantles lined throughout, sometimes with one coloured Fur, and otherwhiles with Furs of variable colours, whereof they were called Depictae penulae: of which latter sort Alex. ab Alex. speaketh, saying, Tametsi legamus Caligulam depictas penulas saepe induisse; and Lazius, Penula picta lascivioris vitae imperatoribus in usu f●●●t whereof he giveth an instance out of Tranquillus, who saith of Caligula, that he was saepe depictas gemmatasque penulas indutus.  
These were called depictae penulae, because of the variety of the coloured skins wherewith they were furred or lined, which made a show as if those doublings or linings had been painted. Some of those doublings are of rare use at these days, which have been more frequent in former times, as I find in the Church of Gravenest in the County of Bedford in a window, a Mantle, Sable, doubled Varrey.  
Next to the Mantle the Cognizance doth arrogate the highest place, and is seated upon the most eminent part of the Helmet; but yet so, as that it admitteth an interposition of some Escroll, Wreath, Chapeau, Crown, etc. And it is called a Cognizance à cognoscendo, because by them such persons as do were them are manifestly known whose servants they are. They are also called Crests of the Latin word Crista, which signifieth a Comb or Tuft, such as many Birds have upon their heads, as the Peacock, Lapwing, Lark, Heathcock, Feasant, Rustcock, etc. And as those do occupy the highest part of the heads of these Fowls; so do these Cognisances or Crests hold the most perspicuous place of the Helmet, as by the examples following shall appear in their due place.  
Concerning the use of these Cognisances or Crests among the Romans, Lazius (having spoken of Shields and the garnishing of them with portraitures of living things) hath these words, Hactenus de clypeorum pictura, sive sculptura Romanae Reipub. celebrata, unde nimirum & nostras caelaturas in his clypeis, quas Wappas dicunt, profectas credendum est. jam enim Galeas illa quoque atque coronas supra positas cum cristis atque avium alis representabat.  
But that the wearing of such Crests was common to other Nations as well as the Romans, Alex. ab Alex. showeth, affirming that the Almains and the Cymbrians used Helmets wrought about with the shapes of hideous gaping Animals. The Carians had Rustcocks for their Crests. Alexander Magnus did environ his Helmet with a gallant Plume of purest white.  
The Galatians bore sometimes horns, and otherwhiles the shapes of living things. The Trojans, Mysians, and Thracians bore upon their brazen Helmets the ears and horns of an Ox. Amongst the rest (saith he) that of Covidius the Centurion, which he used in the battle that he had against the Mysians, was holden to be admirable; that he bore upon his Helmet a cup, that one while did flash out flames of fire, and otherwhiles would suck them in. Many more Examples could I give to prove as well the antiquity as the general use of Crests; but holding this to be sufficient, I will now proceed to give Examples of things that are interposed between the Mantle and the Crest, beginning with those of inferior reckoning, and so to those of better worth and estimation.   

CHAP. VII.  
THus far have I touched things placed above the Escocheon; now I will proceed to such as are placed elsewhere, of which some are peculiar, some more general.  
By such as are peculiar I mean those that are appropriate to persons having Sovereign Jurisdiction, and to such as we called Nobiles Majores, of which Rank a Baronet is the lowest. But amongst the particular Ornaments belonging to the Coat-Armours of persons having either Supreme or Inferior dignity, there are some that do environ the Coat-Armour round about, and do chief belong to persons exercising Sovereign Jurisdiction, and to such others as they out of their special favour shall communicate the same unto, by associating them into the fellowship of their Orders. Such are the most honourable Order of the Garter, the Orders of the Golden Fleece, of Saint Michael, of the Annunciation; of all which Sir William Segar, late Garter King at Arms, hath written so learnedly, that to his Works I must again refer the Reader for satisfaction therein; the discourse thereof being altogether impertinent to my intended purpose in this present Work.  
Yet here you must observe, that a man being admitted into the Society and Fraternity of any two of the Honourable Orders before mentioned, he may in setting forth his Achievement adorn the samewith the chief Ornaments or Collars of both these Orders whereof he is elected and admitted a Fellow and Companion, by placing one of the Ornaments next to his Shield, and the other without the same. In such manner did the most high and mighty Lord Thomas Duke of Norfolk and Earl Marshal of England, bear the chief Ornaments of the Orders of the Garter and of Saint Michael.  
But leaving those peculiar Ornaments of Sovereigns or others, I return to those that are communicable (by a certain right) as well to those called Nobiles majores, as to Sovereigns. Such are those which are said to be placed on the sides of the Achievements, representing sometimes things living, and sometimes dead.  
But these of some Blazoners are termed Supporters, whose conceit therein I can hardly approve, Quia diversorum diversa est ratio; and therefore the Blazon that I would give unto things so different in Nature is, that if things be living, and seize upon the Shield, then shall they be called properly Supporters; but if they are inanimate, and touch not the Escocheon, then shall such Arms be said to be (not supported, but cotised, of such and such things: For how can those be properly said to support that touch not the thing said to be supported by them? Therefore Nomina sunt aptanda rebus secundum rationis normam.  
To persons under the degree of a Knight Banneret, it is not permitted to bear their Arms supported, that Honour being peculiar to those that are called Nobiles majores.  
And these Cotises have their name agreeable to the thing whose quality they represent, and are so called (as we elsewhere shown) of Costa, the Rib, either of man or beast; for it is proper to the Rib to enclose the Entrails of things Animal, and to add form and fashion to the body; in like manner do these enclose the Coat-Armour whereunto they are annexed, and do give a comely grace and ornament to the same.  
Another ornament there is externally annexed to Coat-Armour, and that is the Motto or Word which is the Invention or Conceit of the Bearer, succinctly and significantly contrived (for the most part) in three or four words, which are set in some Scroll or Compartment, placed usually at the foot of the Escocheon: and as it holdeth the lowest place, so is it the last in blazoning. Of this word Abra. Franc. writeth in this manner, Quod à recentioribus verba quaedom ipsis Armis subjiciantur, videtur id nuper inventum ad imitationem eorum quae Symbola à nobis appellantur. And indeed the Motto should express something intended in the Achievement, though use hath now received whatsoever fancy of the Deviser; and this Motto is of universal use to all Gentry and Nobility of what rank soever.  
Now as touching the blazoning of these Ornaments exteriorly annexed to any Coat-Armour, it is to be considered, that we are not tied to that strict observation in them, as in the blazoning of things born within the Escocheon; for these are the essential parts of Coats, and those merely Accidental. For the Crest or Timber, Wreath, Mantle, Helm, etc. (saith Ferne) are no part of the Coat-Armour, but Additions to Achievements added not many hundred years ago to the Coats of Gentry. And therefore when you have aptly set forth all the Fields and Charges, and their Colours contained within the Escocheon, your Blazon is done; so that when we shall describe any of those Exterior Ornaments, we stand at liberty for naming of our Colours, and in those it is held no fault to name one Colour twice.    

AN ACCOUNT OF SOME Coats of Arms Omitted in the foregoing SECTIONS Which in the next Impression shall be inserted in their proper places.  
The Right Honourable john Fitz-Gerard, Earl of Kildare, premier Earl of the Kingdom of Ireland, beareth for his Lordship's Paternal Coat-Armour, Pearl, a Saltire, Ruby.  
He beareth Argent, three Cinquefoils, Gules, by the Name of Darcey. This with the Arms of Ulster is the Paternal Coat-Armour of Sir Thomas Darcey of St. Clere-hall in St. Oseth in the County of Essex, Baronet.  
He beareth Argent, on a Chief indented, Gules, three Crosses form of the Field, by the Name of Percivale. This with the Arms of Ulster, is the bearing of Sir Philip Percivale of Burton in the County of Cork in Ireland, Baronet, descended from the Percivales of North-weston near Bristol in Somersetshire. The Family came into England with William the Conqueror, and were before of Vile near Caen in Normandy.  
He beareth● Azure, a Falcon volant, Argent, armed, jessed, and belled, Or, within a Bordure, Ermyn, by the Name of Fairborne, and is the Paternal Coat-Armour of Sir Palms Fairborne of Newark in Nottinghamshire, Kt. Lieutenant-Governour of Tangier, Lieutenant Colonel to the Regiment there residing, and Commissary-General of his Majesty's Army in Flanders; a person of an approved valour and conduct, as is evidenced by those worthy exploits performed by him, not only in the service of the Venetians in their wars by Sea and Land against the Ottoman Empire, but also since his Majesty's most happy restauration in the several Trusts committed to his management, and commands at Tangier; where on the 19th of September 1675. he was commanded by the Right Honourable the Earl of Inchequin Governor thereof, to sally out into the Fields of Tangier, in order to the securing several Provisions lodged near that place, as his Lordship was informed by one Hamett a Moor, who made himself a Christian for the carrying on the design with the better success; but by the valour and good conduct of the said Sir Palms he made his retreat from a great body of Moors, and having got the outmost Lines of Tangier, missed his Reserve, by which he did conclude that the said Reserve had come up to his Succour, whereupon he advanced the second time near two miles distant from the said Lines, where he was attacked Front, Flank, and Rear, with about three thousand Foot and Horse, he having not above three hundred in his party, which he brought off with the loss only of twelve killed, and six and thirty wounded, but the Moors had a very great loss, to his immortal Fame. He also by his great prudence and valour quelled two Mutinies at Tangier.  
He beareth two Coats impaled, Baron and Femme; first, Gules, two Barrs, Argent, by the Name of Martin and is thus born by Nicholas Martin. of Lincolus-Inn in Middlesex, Esq son and heir of Nicholas Martin of Lincolns-Inn aforesaid, Esq deceased, who was descended from the Family of the martin's anciently of Admiston alias Athelhamston in Dorsetshire, impaled with Gules, an Eagle displayed, Or, crowned, Argent, in right of his Wife Dorcas, daughter of Richard Graves Esq deceased, late Reader of Lincolns-Inn aforesaid.  
He beareth Argent, a Cross between four Spread-Eagles, Gules, by the Name of Strachey, and is born by john Strachey of Sutton-Court in Somersetshire, Esq.  
He beareth Argent, three Palmers Staves, Sable, the heads, rests, & ends, Or, by the Name of Palmer, and is the Coat-Armour of William Palmer of Winthorp in Lincolnshire, Esq Captain of a Troop in the Regiment of his Grace● the Duke of Monmouth, Captain-General of all his Majesty's Land-Forces.  
He beareth Gules, on a bend, Or, three Martlets, Sable, by the Name of Brabazon, and is the Paternal Coat-Armour of Edward Brabazon of Ballyarthur in the County of Wickloe in the Kingdom of Ireland, Esq second Son of the Right Honourable Edward Earl of Meath, deceased.  
He beareth Ermyn, on a bend, Sable, two Hands and Arms to the Elbows issuing out of Clouds at the Elbows, all proper, holding an Horshoe, Or, by the Name of Borlace, and is the Coat-Armour of Humphrey Borlace of Treluddro in the County of Cornwall, Esq.  
He beareth Sable, a Bend, Ermyn, between two Cottises flory, Or, by the Name of Keck, and is the Paternal Coat-Armour of Anthony Keck of the Inner Temple, London, Esq  
He beareth Or, a bend engrailed between six Roses, Gules, by the Name of Warner, and is the Paternal Coat-Armour of john Warner of Brakenthwaite in the Parish of Kirby-Overblow in the West-Riding of Yorkshire, Esq lineally descended from the Warners of Wárner-Hall in Essex.  
Argent, a Fess humid, Gules, between three Ravens rising to fly, Sable, born by Richard Peirce of the City of London, Esq.  
He beareth Argent, a Fess Nebule, Gules, between three Eagles displayed, Sable, by the Name of Cudmore, and is the Coat-Armour of Thomas Cudmore of Kelvedon in Essex, Esq son and heir of Thomas Cudmore Esq deceased, by Dorothy eldest Daughter and Coheir of Sir Thomas Cecil Kt. son of Thomas Earl of Exeter by Dorothy Daughter and Coheir of john Nevil Lord Latimer, son and heir of john Lord Latimer by Dorothy Daughter and Coheir of Sir George Vere Kt● which said Sir Thomas died Anno 1662. and lieth buried in Stamford-Baron in Northamptonshire amongst his Ancestors.  
Per Pale, Vert and Ermyn, an Eagle displayed, This Coat is born by Richard Goodlad of the City of London, Esq.  
He beareth Gules, a Cheveron, Ermyn, between three Flowers de Lis, Argent, by the Name of Crome, and is the Paternal Coat-Armour of Valentine Crome of Mayden-Early in Berkshire, Esq decended, from the ancient Family of Lewis in Yorkshire.  
Argent, a Fess between three Flowers de Lis, Sable, by the Name of Evance, which said Coat is born by john Evance of the City of London, Esq  
He beareth Gules, a Quaterfoil, Or, by the Name of Row, and is born by Anthony Row of St. Martin's in the Fields in Middlesex, Esq third son of Sir Tho. Row of Moswellhill in the said County, Kt.  
Argent, a Cheveron between three Cinquefoils, Gules, is born by Charles Beauvoir of the City of London, Esq descended from the Family of the Beauvoirs in the Island of Garnsey.  
He beareth Or, two Barrs, Azure, in Chief three Escallop-hells, Gules, by the Name of Clark, and is the Coat-Armour of Edward Clark of the Inner Temple London, Esq son and heir of Edward Clark of Chipley in Somersetshire, Esq  
He beareth Vert, a Greyhound current in Bend, Argent, collared Gules, studded, Or, by the Name of Blome, and is born by Richard Blome of Abergwilly in Gaermarthenshire, Esq by Io. Blome of Sevenoke in Kent, Gent. and by Richard Blome of Chobham in the Parish of Westham in Essex, Gent. This Coat being false cut in the body of the Book, is here rectified.  
He beareth Gules, a Cheveron engrailed, Ermyn, between three Eagles, Argent, by the Name of Child. This with the Arms of Ulster, is the Coat-Armour of Sir josias Child of Wanstead in the County of Essex, Baronet.  
He beareth Argent, a Bend, Sable, in the sinister Chief a Garb, Gules, by the Name of Whitworth, and is the Coat-Armour of Richard Whitworth of Adbaston in the County of Stafford, Gent.  
He beareth Sable, on a bend, Argent, three Lozenges of the Field, by the Name of Carington, and was the Coat-Armour of john Carington of Sponton in the North Riding of Yorkshire, Gent. deceased; second son of William Carington of Sponton aforesaid, Esq who was second Brother to john Carington of Carington in Cheshire, Esq  
Thus having largely treated of all the parts of Achievements, our next business will be to represent them conjoined together, for which we will refer the Reader to the second part, viz. Honour Military and Civil.   

TO THE Generous Reader.  

My Task is past, my Care is but begun;  
My Pains must suffer Censures for reward:  
Yet hope I have, now my great pains are done,  
That gentle Spirits will quite them with regard.  
For when my love to Gentry here they find,  
My love with love they must requite by kind.   

But if the ungentle Brood of Envies Grooms,  
Misdoom my Pains; no force, they do their kind,  
And I'll do mine, which is to scorn their Dooms,  
That use unkindly a kind well-willing mind.  
Thus I resolve: Look now who will hereon,  
My Task is past, and all my Care is gone.    

A Conclusion.  
BUt He alone, that's free from all defect,  
And only cannot err (true Wisdom's Sire)  
Can, without error, all in All effect:  
But weak are men in acting their desire.  
This Work is filled, but not without a flaw;  
Yet filled with Pain, Care, Cost, and all in all:  
But (as it were by force of Nature's Law)  
It hath some faults, which on the Printers fall.  
No Book so blest, that ever scaped the Press  
(For aught I ever read, or heard) without;  
Correctors full'st of Art, and Carefulness  
Cannot prevent it; Faults will flee about.  
But here's not many: so, the easier may  
Each gentle Reader rub away their stains:  
Then (when the verbal Blots were done away)  
I hope their profit will exceed their pains.  
Besides, it may be thought a fault in me,  
To have omitted some few differences  
Of Coronets of highest and low'st degree;  
But this I may not well a fault confess:  
For, 'twixt a Duke and Marquis Coronets  
Is so small odds, as it is scarce discerned.  
As here i'th' Earl and Viscount's frontilets  
May by judicious Artists now be learned,  
Then these are faults that Reason doth excuse,  
And were committed wilfully, because  
Where is no difference there is no abuse  
To Grace, Arms, Nature, Order, or their Laws.  
This breaks no Rule of Order, though there be  
An Order in Degrees concerning This;  
If Order were infringed, then should I flee  
From my chief purpose, and my Mark should miss.  
ORDER is Nature's beauty, and the way  
To Order is by Rules that Art hath found:  
Defect and excess in those Rules bewray,  
Orders defective, Nature's much deformed.  
But ORDER is the Centre of that GOD  
That is unbounded, and All circumscribes;  
Then, if this Work hath any likelihood  
Of the least good, the good to it ascribes.  
In Truth, Grace, Order, or in any wise  
That tends to Honour, Virtue, Goodness, Grace;  
I have mine ends: and then it shall suffice,  
If with my Work I end my Vital Race:  
And, with the Silkworm, work me in my Tomb,  
As having done my duty in my Room.  
Finis Coronat Opus.  JOHN GVILLIM.  

AN ALPHABETICAL TABLE OF THE NAMES OF THE Nobility and Gentry Whose Coats are made Patterns of Bearing in this Display of Heraldry.  

A.  
ABdy 109  
Abington 163, 299  
Abrahall 152  
Abtot 274  
Achilles 143  
Ackland 280  
Acton 198  
Aldam 83  
Aldham 53  
Alington 210  
Allen 60  
Alstone 81  
Amade 98  
Ambes-ace 237  
Anderson 307  
Anderton 259  
Andrews 65, 287, 290  
Aquitain Duke 134  
Arblaster 246  
Archer ibid.  
Arches 226  
Argall 275  
Armstrong 255  
Armiger 254  
Armine 135  
Arnest 100  
Arthington 179  
Arthur 221  
Ashburnham 91  
Ashcough 292  
Ashley 306  
Ashmole 272  
Askew 120  
Astley 110  
Aston 264, 270  
Astry 220  
Atkins 63, 219  
Atlow 223  
A●terton 167  
A●wood 107  
Aucher 143, 296  
A●din 143  
Aulier 234  
Ayloffe 140   

B.  
BAco● 90  
Baker 122, 167, 226  
Bakster 194  
Baldberny 256  
Baldock 280  
Banks 108  
Barbon 191  
Bard 171  
De Bardis 147  
Barkham 278  
Barkley 110  
Barnadiston 61  
Barnard 148  
Barriff 143  
Barrington 49  
Baskervile 103  
Bateman 86, 297  
Baynes 114  
Baynham 122  
Beauchamp 295  
Bedingfield 161  
Bell 228  
Belgrave 234  
Belinus King of Britain 203  
Belvale 210  
Bence 226  
Bennet 144  
Berchem 271  
De la Bear 203  
Berkenhead 65  
Berkley 62  
Berry 59  
Bertram 55  
Berty 245  
Betfield 271  
Beverley 102  
Beversham 237  
Bevill 121  
Bidulph 161  
Bingley 247  
Byron 43  
Blackamoor  
Blackstock 98  
Bleverhasset 176  
Blome 149, 317  
Blount 93, 94  
Bludworth 220  
Bodenham 236, 299  
Bolter 114  
Bonnell 197  
Booth 131  
Bolowre 173  
Borgoigne 150  
Borough 98  
Botereux 154  
Bouchiers 260  
Bourden 212  
Bourn 193  
Bowen 126  
Bows 246  
Bowet 129  
Bowls 132  
Bowthby 146  
Bowyer 44  
Boil 270  
Boys 193  
Brahazon 298, 315  
Bradford 129  
Bradstone 102  
Bramston 219  
Bray 165, 294  
Brett 289  
Bridger 178  
Bridgman 136, 220  
Brixton 120  
Broderick 251  
Brograve 136  
Bromwich 197  
Brounker 219  
Brown 299  
Brownlow 171  
Bruce 69, 306  
Bulloyne 121  
Brecknock 204  
Bryane 53  
Brudnell 255  
Brutus 134  
Buggine 194  
Bulkeley 128  
Burninghill 173  
Burton 87, 150  
Butler 260, 278  
Buxton 139, 276  
Buy 173, 231   

C.  
CAdwallader 60  
Callard 272  
Calthrop 298  
Calvert 279  
Cambell 145  
Cambden  
Camel 131  
Canhanser 164  
Canterbury 206  
Capenhurst 172  
Cardington 216  
Carington 317  
Carlowe 250  
Carn 168  
Carpenters 224  
Carr 296  
Carrick 150  
Carselake 121  
Carter 143  
Carry 103  
Castilion 226  
Cathrop 292  
Catterall 264  
cavel 230  
Cavendish 128, 306  
Caesar 103  
Chaffin 150  
Chalbot 177  
Chaloner 75  
Chamberlain 81  
Chambers 245  
Chandos 52  
Chapman 298  
Chaucer 274  
Chawlas 203  
Chetwynd 91  
Chicheley 109  
Chichester 280  
Child 315  
Chiverton 225  
Cholmley 254  
Chorley 111  
Churchill 197  
Chute 249, 306  
Clarendon 164  
Clerk 159, 178, 248, 303, 317  
Clayton 220  
St. Clear 82  
Cliff 194  
Clifford 299, 280  
Cliston 197, 299  
Clopton 66  
Cock 270  
Cocks 129  
Cokaine 172  
Cole 156  
Colebrand 223  
Coleman 141  
Collingwood 129  
Collins 299  
Colston 177  
Colt 119  
Colwall 50  
Conisby 152  
Constables 273  
Conway 209  
Conyers 217  
Cook 272  
Cooks 291  
Cooper 154  
Corbet 168  
Cork 146  
Cornhill 186  
Cottingham 127  
Cotton 161, 193  
Covell 139  
Coventrey 85  
Courtney 261  
Cowdrey 210  
Cowpen 211  
Cox 68  
Cradock 131  
Craven 61  
Crew 138, 287  
Crisp 257  
Crome 316  
Cromer 230  
Crouch 68  
Cudmore 316  
Cunliff 152  
Curwen 234  
Cutts 220   

D.  
DAnby 70  
Daniel 263  
Dannet 113  
Darell 293  
Darcy 110, 296, 314  
Darnall 141  
Davies 91  
Dauntrey 243  
Deane 68  
Degg 167  
Delahay 79, 185  
Delaluna 84  
Delamere 67  
Denham 263  
Dennis 192  
Dering 128, 293  
Descus 83  
Dethick 260  
Digby 106  
Disney 107  
Dive 179  
Dixie 140  
Dixton 67  
Dixwell 107, 306  
Dobson 107  
Dockwray 296  
Dodge 188  
Dolman 105  
Dolphin 176  
Doughty 90  
Down 148  
Downs 66  
D'oyley 66  
Drake 81  
Drakes 194  
Drax 180  
Duckenfield 58  
Dudley 49  
Duffield 47  
Duke 160, 259  
Duras 138  
Duncombe 150  
Dymocke 248   

E.  
EDgcombe 132  
Edrick 138  
Edwin 161  
Egiock 299  
Egerton 247  
Ellis 175, 195  
Elms 99  
Elphinton 118  
Elwes 278  
Emme 144  
Engaine 233  
English  
Ent 233  
Escott 179  
Escourt 80  
Estanton 52  
Etheldred 60  
Evance 316  
Evelyn 193  
Everard 81  
Eynford 235  
Eyre 299  
Eyres 109   

F.  
Fag 43  
Fairbourn 315  
Fairclough 140  
Faldo 128  
Falstaff 292  
Fane 255  
Fanshaw 107  
Farington 130, 191  
Feake 107  
Field 105  
Fielding 264  
Felbridge 138  
Feltham 191  
Fen 179  
Fenners  
Fenwick 171  
Ferrer 15, 234  
Fitch 190  
Fitz 113  
Fitz-Gerard 315  
Fitz-Hugh 70  
Fitz-Iames 175  
Fitz-water 69  
Fitz-williams 234  
Fleming 235, 297  
Fleetwood 275  
Fletcher 297  
Flint 95  
Foley 110  
Ford 43  
Forster 246  
Fort 223  
Fortescue 66  
Foulis 99  
Fountain 110, 119  
Fowler 168  
Frampton 146  
Frankland 176  
Franklyn ibid.  
France's 212  
Frederick 170  
Frith 298  
Fuller 68   

G.  
GAmboa 99  
Gamole 253  
Garway 191  
Garzony 103  
Gaunt 278  
Gawdey 154  
George 167  
St. George 301  
Gerard 63  
Gibs 252  
Gibson 160  
Gifford 264  
Gilbert 256  
Gilsland 126  
Gisez 279  
Glean 143  
Glegg 137  
Glinn 162  
Glisson 91  
Glover 86  
Goodland 280, 316  
Goodred 230  
Gore 61  
Gott 271  
Gotley 122  
Govis 145  
Grafton 273  
Graham 178  
Grand-George 104  
Grant 142  
Gravenor 104  
Greaveses 162  
Greby 104  
Green 127  
Greenvile 244  
Gregory 136  
Gresby 36  
Grill 60  
Grimestone 91  
Grindoure 274  
Guillim 288, 292  
Guise 264  
Gunning 287  
Gurnay 276  
Gway 195   

H.  
HAcket 135  
Haddon 188  
Hales 246  
Hall 111  
Halton 192  
Hamelden 234  
Hanmer 136  
Hansord 292  
Hanson 143, 295  
Hardbean 106  
Harding 178  
Hare 69  
Harewell 152  
Harlewin 102  
Harling 130  
Harman 132  
Harrington 235  
Harrow 214  
Hart 185  
Harthill 125  
Harvey 86  
Hassenhull 90  
Hastang 144  
Hastings 217  
Hathway 292  
Hatton 296  
Haute 293  
Hawes 137, 190  
Hawkeridge 165  
Hawkins 108, 193  
Hawley 63, 270  
Head 131  
Heath 210  
Henly 141  
Henlington 22  
Henningham 298  
Herbert 142, 302  
Hereford 192  
Heriz 290  
Heron 160  
Herondon 180  
Hervey 109  
Hewit 168  
Hicks 107  
Highlord 43  
Hill 138  
Higham 59  
H●ar 162  
Host 122  
Hobard 80  
Hoby 216  
Hodgkins 110  
Hokenhull 120  
Holbrook 292  
Holford 149  
Holder 230  
Holland 197  
Ho●●es 53, 296, 307  
Holm 126  
Holworthy 109  
Honywood 163  
Hopton 90  
Hoskins 142  
Howard 61, 300  
Huggen 298  
Huitson 79  
Hulgreve 53  
Hul●e or Howes ibid.  
Humble 126  
Hungerford 219  
Hunlock 147  
Hunt 64  
Huntley 233  
Hussey 56, 291  
Hustler, 170   

J.  
james 291  
janes' 140  
jason 132  
jekyll 128  
jenison 159  
jenning's 224  
jervis 164  
Ince 262  
Incledon 215  
Ingleby 78  
Ingoldsby 64  
Ingram 178  
Inwine 100  
johnson 171  
St. john 91  
jolliff. 255  
jones 49, 126, 227, 272, 289  
jordan 163, 196  
journey 111  
Ireton 42  
jews 184  
juxon ibid.   

K.  
KAdrode-hard 151  
Keate ibid.  
Keck 316  
Kekitmore 212  
Kemies 247  
Kempley 214  
King 140  
Kingly 254  
Kingscott 180  
Kinke 304  
Kite 292  
Knatchbull 66  
Knight 250, 299, 302  
Knolles 62  
Kroge 214   

L.  
LAcy 159  
Lampelaw 229  
Lamplugh 59  
Lane 298  
Langham 148  
Langley 245  
Lant 290  
Lattimer 305  
Lavider 275  
Lee 245  
Leeds 162  
Leet 245  
Leg 129  
Leigh 244  
Leigham 158  
Leighton 275  
Lemming 113  
Lesone 82  
L'Estrange 136  
Leverton 80  
Levison 99  
Lewin 291  
Lewis 138, 307  
Lewkenor 49  
Limbery 142  
Lincolns-Inn 237  
Liskirke 24  
Lisle 69  
Loggan 135, 292  
Long 197  
Lovel 151, 296  
Lovet 148  
Londham 252  
Low 148  
Lowther 208  
Lloyd 195, 247  
Lucy 85, 176, 297  
Lund 137  
Lutterell 189  
Lylde 220  
Lynch 190   

M.  
MAbb 147  
Machell 150  
Mackloide 88  
Madden 167  
Magdalen College 281  
Magnall 245  
Malherb 100  
Mallett 178  
Mallory 144  
Malton 65  
Mainstone 152, 186  
Man 122  
Mangotham 152  
Manwaring 277  
Markham 144  
Maroley 101  
Marsh 120  
Marshal 223, 227  
Martin 315  
Marwood 122  
Matthew 195  
Mathews 215  
Mauleverer 149  
Maunsell 218, 226  
St. Maure 113  
Maurice 102  
Mautrevers 235  
Mawley 41  
Maynard 187  
Medvile 235  
Meek 299  
meres 231, 260  
Meinstorpe 271  
Mellish 159  
Mercy 291  
Meredith 196  
Mergith 182  
Mico 184  
Micklethwaite 280  
Middleton 51, 149, 272  
Micklefield 114  
Milveton 95  
Milward 219  
Mingay 191  
Miniet 254  
Minors 298, 305  
Mitton 272  
Modyford 106  
Mohun 217  
Moil 121  
Molesworth 19  
Molineux 61  
Moline 300  
Mompesson 138  
Montague 263, 286, 290  
Moor 289  
Morien 24  
More 149, 158  
Morgan 192, 251  
Morris 141  
Morison 259  
Morley 191, 192  
Morris 68  
Mort 264  
Mosley 222  
Mounbowcher 229  
Mounchensey 253  
Mounson 49  
Mowbray 138, 295  
Mundy 305  
Musgrave 208  
Musterton 130  
Mynter 227   

N.  
NApier 64  
Narboon 204  
Nathiley 156  
Naylour 142  
Nechur 234  
Needham 129  
Neve 108  
Nevil 63, 169  
Newdigate 146  
Newman 302  
Newport 190, 208  
Newton 114, 289  
Noel 235  
North 135  
Norton 248  
Norwood 58  
Nuthall 259   

O.  
OBrien 137  
Ockwold 191  
Ockton 272  
Odo 206  
Ogilby 135  
Oldcastle 225  
Oldsworth 137  
Oneslow 169, 295  
Osborne 142  
Otterbury 172  
Otway 278  
Owen 142, 165, 199  
St. Owen 69   

P.  
PAcker 103  
Pagit 291  
Palmer 85, 149, 218, 288, 279, 315  
Panowitz 271  
Panton 294  
Papillon 174  
Pargiter 275  
Parker 129  
Parr 300  
Patten 281  
Pawn 172  
Peacock 275  
Peck 62  
Pedley 108  
Pegress 236  
Pierce 316  
Pelham 169  
Penarthe 148  
Penneston 295  
Penruddock 99  
Penthar 69  
Percivale 196, 315  
Pepys 29●  
Petyt 139  
Peyto 275  
Peyton 58  
St. Phillibert 277  
Phillips 167  
Philpot 249  
Pickering 139  
Pierrepont 197  
Pigot 222  
Pile 296, 306  
Pilkinton 58  
Pindar 145  
Pine 98, 101  
Pitfield 158  
Plantagenet 20, 22, 23  
Plank 233  
Players 113  
Playters 277  
Plott 145  
Plunket 225  
Pool 197  
Pope 49  
Porter 164, 228  
Portman 106  
Povey 110  
Prat 119  
Prelate 176  
Prenue 233  
Prescott 168  
Preston 87, 105, 233  
Prichard 140  
Prime 188  
Prinn 307  
Proger 142  
Puckering 289  
Pudsay 59  
Punchardon 220  
Pyrton 98   

Q.  
QVatermaine 187   

R.  
RAdcliffe 42  
Raincourt 106  
Ramsey 132, 292  
Randall 91  
Rathlow 271  
Rawden 247  
Rawlins 248, 249  
Rawson 303  
Raynsford 56  
Redman 228  
Redmere 108  
Reresby 62  
Restwold 271  
Retowre 99  
Reyce 250  
Rich 63, 64, 299  
Richardson 145, 257  
Rider 85  
Ridgway 164  
Rigby 59  
Rigmayden 128  
Roberts 139  
Robertson 127  
Robinson 127, 201, 296  
Rockwood 236  
Roet 215  
Rolls 143  
Rove 173  
Roos 260  
Ross 302  
roundel 98  
Row 109, 132, 316  
Rowden 247  
Rowch 196  
Roycroft 194  
Roydenhall 114  
Rudetzker 59  
Rudhall 215  
Russel 179, 219, 224  
Rutland 55  
Rye 104  
Rynester 40   

S.  
SAckvile 273, 298  
Saddler 139  
St. john 297  
Salmon 176  
Salbury 140, 180  
Salter 211  
Samford 67  
Samwayes 306  
Sanders 122  
Sanderson 278, 296  
Sands 294  
Sault 92  
Saunders 119  
Scambler 185  
Scipton 229  
Scott 215  
Scudamore 59  
Scythia King 119  
Sea 178  
Securades 88  
Sedley 122, 307  
Segar 287  
Seymour 164, 300, 307  
Seys 289  
Shaw 262  
Sheffield 105  
Sheldon 160  
Shelley 130, 156, 180  
Sherburne 290  
Sherrard 219  
Shipstow 252  
Shirtey 277  
Shorter 271  
Shoyswell 257  
Shrigley 188  
Shurstab 88  
Shuttleworth 217  
Sileto 276  
Skelton 120  
Slingsby 232  
Smith 107, 276, 290  
Smiths 224  
Soame 223  
Soles 175  
South 51, 299  
Southwell 110, 292  
Spalding 275  
Spelman 292  
Spence 221  
Squire 159  
Stafford 48  
Stamp 119  
Stanesmore 298  
Stanley 164  
Stapleton 138, 248  
Starkey 159  
Stephen King 213  
Stephens 167  
Stern 62, 286  
Still 306  
Stone 215  
Stoughton 289  
Strachey 163  
straddling 278  
Strange 136  
Stratford 141, 228  
Strattle 235  
Stringer 170  
Stroad 151  
Strutt 298  
Stuckley 101  
Sturton 88  
Sucklyn 272  
Swallow 170  
Swardus 274  
Sweeting 213, 275  
Swift 127  
Sydmeres 204  
Symes 84  
Sympson 295, 297   

T.  
TAlbot 140, 277  
Talboys 292  
Tanner 182  
Tatnall 250  
Tailor 290  
Temple 120  
Tempest 171  
Tendridge 202  
Tenton 227  
Terne 231  
Theme 100  
Theobald 168  
Thompson 86, 296  
Thorpe 109  
Thrckmorton 67  
Thunder 243  
Thurland 212  
Thurstone 166, 232  
Titus 136  
Tofte 211  
Tomlins 100  
Tonson 225  
Tote 186  
Trayton 254  
Trefues 217  
Tregarthick 177  
Tremaine 186  
Trevett 229  
Trevor 273  
trevor's 141  
Trewarthen 131  
Trowbridge 227  
Trice 91  
Trowtebeck 177  
Trunstall 218  
Turner 237  
Twisden 64, 297  
Twisleton 152  
Tyldesley 98   

V.  
VAndeput 176  
Vanheck 103  
Vavasor 48  
Vaughan 134, 182  
Veal 121  
Verney 92  
Vernon 105  
Vincent 109  
Viner 169  
Usher 146  
Underwood 135   

W.  
WAke 298  
Wakeman 64  
Walden 171  
Walgrave 269  
Walker 86, 302  
Waller 100  
waleys 43  
Wallop 42  
Walpool 301  
Walter 162  
Ward 287  
Warner 316  
Warnet 126  
Warcupp 260  
Waterhouse 52, 297  
Watson 170, 250, 295  
Watton 169  
Wear 206  
we'll 166  
Weld 85  
Wells 88  
Welsh 90  
Wentworth 190  
Werden 191  
Western 86  
Wharton 296  
Wheeler 190  
White 131, 229  
Le white 105  
Whitmore 234  
Whitwith 317  
Wyche 295  
Wightwick 298  
Wilbraham 66  
Wilcocks 141  
Wild 170  
Wildman 219  
Williams 141, 212, 290, 307  
Williamson 109  
Willington 64  
Wingfield 298  
Wilmer 163  
Winchester-Colledge 108  
Winn 162  
Windham 145  
Wingham 185  
Winwood 59  
Wintemberg 130  
Wise 50  
Wiseman 251  
Witchingham 292  
Wittewrong 277  
Wolf 231  
Wooler 205  
Wolrich 159  
Wolstonholme 135  
Wood 97  
Woodhouse 298  
Woodnoth 60  
Woodvile 68  
Worsley 39  
Wray 170, 223  
Wright 191  
Wroth 145  
Wycombe 143  
Wylley 235  
Wymondesold 170  
Wyrley 232  
Wythens 170   

Y.  
YArdley 126  
Yarmouth 189  
Yellen 163  
Yeluerton 142  
Yeo. 172   

Z.  
ZVsto. 270   
FINIS.